grievously Answ The eating of the Apple was no small sinne but manifold and outrageous in which was conceived Pride Vnthankefulnesse Apostasie c. as hath been already proved Therefore God justly inflicted a great punishment on mankind for the same Repli Yet at the least hee should have spared mans posterity because himselfe hath said Ezek. 18.20 The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Answ True if so the sonne be not partaker of his fathers wickednesse But here all are partakers of Adams iniquity 2. What were the causes of the first sin The causes of sin are the Divels instigation mans will freely yeelding unto it THe first sinne of man sprang not from God but from the instigation of the Divell and from the free-will of man For the Divell provoked man to fall away from God and man yeelding to the inticing allurements of the Divell freely revolted from God and wilfully forsook him Now although God left man destitute in his temptation yet he is not the cause of his fall or sinne or destruction of man For in that dereliction or forsaking of man God neither intended nor effected any of these but he proved and tried man to shew how impotent and unable the creature is to doe or retaine ought that is good God not preserving and directing him by his Spirit and together with his triall of man hee in his just judgement suffered the sinne of man to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it Fleshly wisdome thus reasoneth against this doctrine Object Whosoever with-draweth grace in the time of temptation without which the fall cannot be avoided hee is the cause of the fall but God with-held from man his grace in the time of temptation without which hee could not but fall Therefore God was the cause of the fall Answ The Major is true onely of him who with-holdeth grace when hee is obliged and bound not to with-hold it and him who with-draweth it from such a one as desireth it not from such a one as wilfully rejecteth it and of him who of despight and malice with-draweth it But it is not true of him who is neither bound to preserve and maintaine the grace which hee sometime gave and who with-holdeth it not from such a one as desireth to have it continued but from him who is willing hee should so doe and voluntarily refuseth it and who denieth it not therefore because hee envieth the offendors righteousnesse and life eternall or is delighted with the sinne but onely to this purpose to try him to whom hee hath imparted grace For hee who forsaketh any man on this manner is not the cause of sinne howsoever in him who is thus forsaken sinne necessarily followeth this dereliction and with-drawing of grace Now God in the temptation of man with-held his grace from him not after the former but the latter manner here expressed Wherefore God is not the cause of mans sinne and destruction for with-drawing but man for wilfull rejecting of grace Repl. Whosoever will that such a one be tempted whom he certainly knoweth that he will fall if he be tempted he willeth his sinne which falleth but God would that man should be tempted of the Divell whom he certainly knew that hee would fall for otherwise and against the will of God man could not have been tempted Therefore God is the cause of mans fall Answ This Major is denied as false if it be simply and precisely taken For he is not the cause of sin who will that he who is apt to fall be tempted onely for cause of triall and to make manifest the creatures infirmity Now God in this sense and with this intent suffered man to be tempted that is to be proved But the Divel tempting man to the end that he might sinne and be separate and distracted from God and man willingly obeying the Tempter against the commandement of God they both are the true causes of sinne But of the causes of sinne more shall be spoken hereafter 3 What the effects of the first sinne are THE effects of mans first sinne are Guilt of death Guiltinesse of death and a privation and destruction of Gods Image in our first Parents Originall sinne Originall sinne in us their posterity that is to say the guilt of eternall death and the corruption and aversenesse of our whole nature from God Actuall sinne All actuall sinnes which are sprung of originall for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect But the first sinne in man is the cause of his originall sinne and this of his actuall sinne Punishments inflicted for sin All the evils of punishment which are inflicted for sinnes Therefore the first sinne of man is the cause of all other his sins and punishments Now whether it stand with Gods justice to punish the posterity for the sinne of the parents it shall hereafter in the common place of Originall sinne be fully resolved 4 Why God permitted the first sin of man GOD could have kept man from falling if hee would The causes of Gods permission of the first sin but hee permitted him to fall that is hee gave him not the grace of resistance against the temptation of the Divell and that for two causes To shew mans weaknesse and infirmity That it might stand for an example of the weakenesse and infirmity of the creature were it not supported and preserved in originall righteousnesse by the Creator To shew his mercy justice and power That by this occasion God might shew his goodnesse mercy and grace in saving the Elect by Christ and that hee might shew his justice and power in punishing the wicked and reprobate for their sinnes according to these sayings of Scripture God hath shut up all in unbeliefe Rom. 11.32 Rom. 9.22 23. that he might have mercy on all and every mouth might be stopped And God to shew his wrath and make his power knowne suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction and that hee might declare the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared unto glory This doctrine concerning the Creation and fall of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and uses which it hath 1. Wee must know that man was created of God without sinne The necessity and use of this doctrine of mans creation lest God be imagined the authour or cause of sinne 2. Whereas mans body was fashioned of clay let us thinke of our frailty that wee be not lifted up with pride 3. Seeing that the workmanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans body and seeing it was created for the ministery of Gods worship and for God to dwell in and for everlasting life let us neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it neither make it a stie of Divels but keeping it chaste and clean endeavour that it be a temple and
the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live For thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse neither shall evill dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight God made man righteous Eccles 7.31 but they have sought many inventions Our unrighteousnesse commendeth the righteousnesse of God Rom. 3.5 Rom. 5.12 Rom. 7.18 Sin ariseth from man himselfe By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin I know that in me there dwelleth no good thing Of this we conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of evill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Divell yet so neverthelesse that wee say that the Divell being at the first corrupted did corrupt man but could have done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to evill The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Divels instigation and so by descent to be found in us Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good uncorrupt holy righteous and immortall he furnished him with most excellent gifts that nothing might be wanting unto him to all blessednesse in God Wherefore his Understanding was wholly divine his Will most free and most holy he had power of doing good and evill a law was given him of God which shewed him what hee should doe or what hee should not doe For the Lord said Gen. 2.17 Thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge both of good and evill God simply required of him Obedience and Faith and that the whole Adam should depend of him and that not constrained by necessity but should doe it freely Eccles 15.14 15. God made man from the beginning and left him in in the hand of his counsell saying If thou wilt thou shalt observe the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counselled him to taste of the forbidden tree man was not ignorant that the counsell of the Serpent did not agree with the commandement of God Gen. 2.17 Yee shall not eat of the tree neither shall yee touch it lest ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsell to ear or not to eat God declared unto him his will plainly charging him that he should not eat and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating lest perhaps thou die Satan also as neither could he did not use any force but did probably move him unto it and at length did overcome him for when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Divell her mind departed from the word of God and rejecting a good law she committeth an evill work Afterwards she drew on her husband willingly following her to be partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these words Gen. 3.6 So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to get knowledge took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband with her and he did eat Here have you the beginning of evill the Divell and that which moved the Will of man that is the false commendation of the Divell and even as a meere lye and the delectable shew and sightlinesse of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eve doe of their owne accord that which they doe being led with a hope of more excellent wisdome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them We conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbideth evill but from the Divell and the free electron of man The beginning of sin from the Divell and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement which was corrupted by the Divels falshood And therefore the Divell and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This evill floweth from our first Parents unto all their posâ—erity so that sinne hath not else-whence his beginning then from our selves and our corrupt judgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Sathan For an evill root and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten branch agreeable to the nature thereof which Sathan now also setteth forward and laboureth it as it were plants by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth hee labour except we yeeld our selves to be fashioned and dressed by him That is called Originall sinne which proceedeth from the first Originall that is was derived from the first Patents into all by propagation or generation for this sin we bring with us in our nature out of our mothers womb into this life I was borne in iniquitie Psal 51.5 and in sin hath my mother conceived mee And of the Divell Christ speaketh thus He hath been a murtherer from the beginning John 8.44 and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his owne For he is a lyar and the father thereof To this may be added this reason Sin the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the Law That sin cannot be a proper and naturall effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the Law but this no nature hath power to doe besides the nature of Angels and of men for God is a Law unto himselfe and cannot doe or intend any thing against his Law And other creatures whereas they are not endued with reason and therefore the Law not made for them they cannot commit sin because take away the Law and there is no place left for sin Wherefore it necessarily followeth that sin is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men If humane reason doe here object That God is the author and causer of punishment God the causer of sins as they are punishments but not as they are sins If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sins We answer that there is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For it cometh to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sin that when by the just judgement of God either themselves or others are punished by evill men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that hee would have those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet hee hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swerving from the Law of God and estranging themselves more and more from God by sinning do purchase more grievous punishments unto themselves Or if we will distinguish the Major it is in effect the same For punishments come from God as author and causer of them as they are punishments but inasmuch as they are sins so they
the punishments of the wicked which they suffer besides the torments of conscience for the events of all times constrained men to confesse that their sins are punished with grievous punishments in this life and contrariwise the lot and end of the good to be more pleasant Wherefore there is a mind or understanding power which discerneth honest things from dishonest judge of mankind punishing the wicked and defending the good And that this may not be ascribed to the wisdom or severity of Magistrates or other men this withstandeth and hindreth 1. For that it must needs be that this naturall instinct whereby men judge that offenders are justly punished must proceed from some minde which is enemy to wickednesse 2. For that oftentimes by marvellous and unexpected and unlooked for means they are drawn to the justice and punishment of the Magistrates whose sins before had been privie or who seemed to have been able by their own power or subtilty easily to escape their hands and that especially for that many who through either the negligence or white-liverdnesse of Magistrates are not punished by them yet run into calamities and have allotted unto them ruefull ends And when transgressions and sins increase too much by their impunity whole nations and common-wealths with horrible and manifest examples of Gods wrath perish as the world in the deluge Sodom by fire cast from heaven Pharaoh in the red sea the Jewes and many flourishing kingdoms by most lamentable overthrowes That these things cannot come to passe by chance neither any other way then by the judgement and power of him who is Lord of mankind and nature both Gods comminations and threatnings and the conscience of every one and the order of justice whereby these follow and ensue upon impiety and the very hugenesse weight and greatnesse of things doth convince Wherefore it is said The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance Psal 58.9 10. he shall wash his foot-steps in the bloud of the ungodly Psalm 9.16 So that a man shall say Verily there is a reward for the righteous doubtlesse there is a God that judgeth the earth The Lord is known to execute judgement Now albeit the wicked flourish often for a while and the godly are oppressed yet neverthelesse examples which are fewer in number doe not weaken the generall rule unto which most events agree But if it were so that fewer of the wicked did suffer punishment yet those self same examples though but a few would testifie that God is and that he is displeased with the offences of others also who seem to be lesse punished But this is not true no not of any of them that they are not punished in this life for all those who are not before the end of this life converted to God if punishment do not sooner overtake them yet at length they die in despaire which punishment is more grievous then all the evils either corporall or spirituall and is the beginning and testimony of everlasting punishment Now in that this punishment is not sufficient it doth therein agree with all even the most tragicall cases of the wicked and therefore we are taught by the doctrine of the Church that Gods leâ—ity which he doth not seldome use in this life towards the wicked and his severity which he seemeth to shew towards the godly doth not at all weaken his divine providence and justice but rather declareth his goodnesse whiles by deferring of punishment he inviteth the wicked to repentance and by exercising the godly with chastisements and crosses he perfecteth their salvation and also it confirmeth the certainty of judgment after this life wherein perfect satisfaction shall be made by the wicked to Gods justice Common-weales wisely ordered A body politick wisely ordered by good and wholesome laws could not be decyphered unto mens understanding but by some intelligent mind approving this kind of order and because the divell with the whole rabble and rout of wicked ones pursue with deadly hatred these societies with their discipline it must needs bee God that hath thus long protected and defended it Prov. 8.15 By me kings reigne and princes decreee justice Heroicall and noble instinct of minde Heroicall instincts that is wisdome and excellent vertue in undertaking and atchieving those works which surpasse the common capacity of mans nature such as is the felicity and happinesse of noble artificers and governours in searching or polishing arts and in finding out devices and counsels likewise the couragiousnesse of minde in performing the actions of vertue and in managing matters such as was in Achilles Alexander Archimedes Plato and others All these give evidence that there is some superiour cause which stirreth up these motions and inclinations Moses said of Joshua The Lord himselfe will goe before thee Deut. 31.8 Ezra 1.1 Jude 14.19 hee will be with thee The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus The spirit of the Lord came upon him Certain and evident fore-tellings of events Certain and cleer significations of future events which neither by humane sight or perceivablenesse neither by naturall causes or signs could have been fore-known as the prophecies of the deluge of the posterity of Abraham of the coming of the Messias c. are necessarily known by his revelation alone who hath both mankind and the nature of all things so in his own power that nothing can be done but through his motion Now this is God only as himself alledgeth this as his work alone for proof of his divinity against all forged and fained gods Shew the things that are to come hereafter that wee may know that you are gods Isa 41.13 Ezek. 12.21 That thing which I have spoken shall be done saith the Lord. The ends of all things The ends and uses of things have not their being by chance or from a nature brutish and only endued with sense but from some nature which is wise and omnipotent which is God alone Now all things are most providently ordained to their ends and those also certaine The constant order of efficient causes The order of causes and effects is finite and it cannot be that the processe and race of efficient causes should be of an endlesse and infinite extent Wherefore there must be some first and principall cause which may either mediatly or immediatly produce and move the rest on which also other causes may depend for in every finite order there is some beginning and principall 2. Who and what God is We must acknowledge God to be such as himselfe hath manifested himself to be WHen it is demanded who is the true God wee are to hold most firmly and surely that he alone is the true God who even from the beginning of mankinde did not only manifest himselfe in the nature of things but by the steps and prints of his divinity shining therein but especially in the Church by his word delivered and other famous testimonies of miracles deliveries
it by an order changeable some by an unchangeable order and therefore in respect of some it is contingent and in respect of some necessary For as the originals or causes of contingency in things are that liberty which is in the will of God and Angels and Men and the mutable nature of the matter of the elements together with the readinesse or inclination thereof to divers motions and formes so the cause of absolute necessity in God is the very unchangeable nature of God but the cause of that necessity which is only by consequent is the divine providence or decree coming between those things which are in their owne nature mutable and also the nature of things created which is framed and ordained of God to certaine effects and yet subject to the most free will and government of God either according or besides or contrary to this order which himselfe hath made In respect therefore of second causes some things are necessary which are done by causes alwaies working after one sort as the motion of the Sun the burning of any matter put into the fire if it be capable of burning some things are contingent which have causes working contingently that is apt and fit to produce or to forbeare producing divers and contrary effects as the blasts of windes the locall motions of living creatures the actions of mens wils But in respect of the first cause that is of the will of God all things which are or are done in Gods externall or outward workes are partly necessary partly contingent Necessary as even those things which have second causes most changeable as that the bones of Christ on the Crosse were not broken by the Souldiers by reason of the unchangeablenesse or the decree and providence of God Contingent by reason of the liberty of his eternall and unchangeable decree and the execution thereof even those things which as concerning their own nature have second causes most unchangeable as the motion of the Sun and shadowes If therefore by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of effects What contingency is denied which they have by the natures of second causes or by the power and liberty of God it doth not follow that things are contingent because of that necessity which they have by the providence of God For this doth not take away but preserveth rather the nature order and manner of working in second causes ordained by God But if by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of second causes and effects so floating and wavering that they are not ruled and governed by Gods providence any such contingency the Scripture doth not admit or approve Whether the motions of a creature are contingent or necessary Hereby we also understand When it is demanded concerning the motions and effects of creatures whether they are to be termed necessary or contingent that some verily are more rightly and properly called contingent than necessary though both contingent and necessary are wrought by divine providence For they are rather to be called such as they are of their own nature and by the nature of their neerest causes than as they are in respect of Gods providence which is a cause more removed and farther off And nothing is more either certain or manifest than that according to the nature of second causes some things should be changeable some unchangeable yet by the power of God though all things in the creatures may be changed they are made notwithstanding unchangeable because of the certainty of his decree and divine providence So likewise we answer concerning fortune and chance What fortune and chance is denied For if by these names be understood such causes or events by accident as have no cause which is proper and by it selfe a cause they ought to be far abandoned from the Church of Christ But if wee understand thereby a cause which is by it selfe a cause and proper though unknowne to our senses and reason or such causes by accident which have notwithstanding some secret proper cause adjoyned nothing hindereth in respect of second causes which are causes by accident and in respect of our judgment whereby we attain not to the proper and that which is by it selfe the cause of these events that to be or to be a thing fortuning or done by chance which in respect of Gods providence cometh to passe by his most accurate and unchangeable counsell and decree according to those sayings Mat. 10.29 Pro. 16.33 One Sparrow shall not fall on the ground without your Father And The lot is cast into the lap c. The fifth Sophisme of the inutility or unprofitablenesse of means God is effectuall in working by means which himself hath freely ordained THat which shall be unchangeably and necessarily by the will and providence of God in vain to the furthering or hindering of that are means applyed as the use of the ministery the magistrates lawes exhortations promises threatnings punishments prayer our study and endeavours But all things are done by the decree of God unchangeably neither can they which work by the providence of God work otherwise then they doe Therefore all those means are vain and fruitlesse Answ It is not necessary that the first and principall cause being put the second and instrumentall cause should be removed and taken away In vain are second causes and means applyed if God had determined to execute his decrees without means neither had commanded us to use them But seeing God hath decreed by those means in some to work faith and conversion some to bridle and keep under means and some to leave excuselesse and hath for that cause commanded us to use them they are not in vain used and applyed yea when there cometh no profit by these yet they profit to this that they leave the wicked without excuse As therefore the Sun doth not in vain daily rise and set neither are the fields in vain sowed and watered with the rain neither bodies in vain with food refreshed though God createth light and darknesse bringeth forth the corn out of the earth and is the life and length of our dayes so neither are men in vain taught or do study to conform their life unto doctrine though all available actions and events proceed only from God for God from everlasting decreed as the ends so the means also and prescribed them unto us whereby it seemed good to him to bring us unto them Wherefore we using those means doe well Three causes why we must use means and obtain profitable and fruitfull events but if wee neglect them either by our fault we deprive our selves or others of those blessings offered by God or if God even in this contempt of his word have mercy on us or others yet our conscience accuseth us of open and grievous sin Wherefore we must use means 1. That wee may obey God therein who both hath decreed ends and ordained means to those ends and prescribed them unto us neither tempt
doth that necessity follow upon the fore-knowledge of God that Adam must needs have sinned because God did fore-know that he would sin Some wise father did fore-know by some signes and tokens that his son should hereafter at some time be slain with a sword Neither doth this his fore-knowledge deceive him for he was thrust thorow for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slain because his father did fore-know that he should be slain but because he was a fornicator Lib. 2. De voâ—â—â— gent. c. 4. Lib. 3. dâ— libero arbit cap. 4. So saith Ambrose speaking of the murther which Cain committed Verily God did fore-know to what the fury of him being in a rage would come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessity to sin because the knowledge of God could not be deceived And Austine God is a just revenger of those things of which yet he is not an evill authour Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and follow are in respect of God considered as most just punishments which as they are punishments have their being from him as their authour and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting only seeing hee doth not cause men to do that which he would have done for a punishment to this end as for to obey therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God Two differences in the working of God and man and sin in respect of men by reason of the diversity both of the efficients and of the ends For 1. Man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption wills and worketh evill only but God because he is exceeding good and the very rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what hee will wills and worketh alwaies only that which is good 2. Men have such an end of their actions as is disagreeing from the Law of God that is what they doe they doe not to that end to obey God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires but God hath the end of all his works agreeing with his Nature and Law even that hee may declare and execute his justice goodnesse and mercy By these two things it cometh to passe that the reasonable creature working together with God God working uprightly and holily doth neverthelesse it selfe work unholily and corruptly 5. What are the effects of sin NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the evils which follow sin For except this be also known we know not yet how great evill there is in sin and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that evill was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sin the other of paine or punishment The evill of punishment is the effect of the evill of offence That this may be the better understood we must here againe remember that of punishments some are Onely punishments as are the destruction of nature or torments others Both punishments and sin as all sins which have followed since the first fall Sins ensuing effects of sins which goe before Rom. 5.19 The sins which follow are the effects of those which goe before So Originall sin is the effect of the sin or fall of our first Parents By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Actuall sins effects of originall Rom. 7.11 All Actuall sins are effects of Originall sin Sin took an occasion by the commandement and deceived me Increase of sins the effect of actuall sins Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 The effect of actuall sin is the increase of them that is greater guiltinesse by reason of the most just judgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gave them up to their hearts lusts And therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies From him that hath not shall be taken away also that which he hath Other mens sins oftentimes effects of actuall sin The effect of all actuall sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandall or example whereby some are made worse of others and are intised or moved to sin So the perswasion of the Divell caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubborn-minded men The Divell put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ John 13.27 1 Cor. 15.33 Evill speeches corrupt good manners So evill teachers do withdraw men from God to errours idolatry and other sins So a use of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sin An evill conscience an effect of sin There followeth sin in the immoveable and perpetuall order of Gods judgement an evill conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which wee have in our mind of our own sin and the knowledge of the judgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law upon which ensueth the feare of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of Gods justice and a flying and hatred of God who destroyeth sin which is the beginning of despairaâ—ion and eternall torments except it be cured by the comfort of the Gospel The Gentiles shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts Rom. 2.15 their conscience also bearing witnesse Isa 57.21 and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spirituall evils effects of sin Temporall and Spirituall evils as temporall death and in a word all the calamities of this life These evils are only punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man object That they also are subject to temporall death and other calamities who have all their sinnes remitted and therefore all temporall evils are not the punishments or effects of sinne but some have other causes Wee answer Temporall evils in the regenerate are effect of sin not as punishments but as chastisements that the consequence holdeth not from the deniall of one particular to the deniall of the generall For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effects of sinne as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the justice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sin as chastisements and exercises whereby sin is repressed and more and more purged out untill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Neither this man hath sinned John 9.3 nor his Parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sins were not the principall cause why he was borne blind but that the workes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eyes Eternall death the effect of sin Eternall death which is the effect of all sins as
neither must men seek any superiour cause then his will of all his divine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessity to be found in them then which dependeth of the most free appointment of God himselfe For as to resolve of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather servitude or bondage then freedome liberty for it proceedeth of ignorance or impotency For they change their counsels and purposes who either erre in taking them or are not able to perform the counsell which they have taken But to resolve of such a purpose as might alike either have been decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and divine liberty Now God whatsoever he hath decreed could either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnesse of his nature even his infinite wisdome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightly doth hee decree all things and constantly persisteth in that which is good and right Wherefore the immutability in God doth as well not diminish his liberty as his immortality and other things which are proper unto his divinity Secondly if any man urge That it is a point of liberty not only to resolve of any advice what he will but after he hath resolved to be able either to follow it or change it We understand by those things which have been already spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may erre in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes and alterations but not to God who can never erre and therefore requires no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once undertaken is a defect of ability or power and therefore against the liberty of God We answer That the Antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment coming from some externall cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the Antecedent is most false if the impossibility of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed and from a wisdome and rightnesse of that purpose which is unchangeable and from a perseverance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparent to be in God Gods directing of our will taketh not away the liberty thereof But against that where it was said That the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what he from everlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what he hath decreed for them to will more question is used to be made 1. That which is ruled by the unchangeable will of God doth not worke freely the will of Angels and men is ruled by the unchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no liberty or the choice which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answer we make to the Major by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which God so ruleth as he sheweth the object unto the understanding and by it effectually moveth and affecteth the will to chuse it that doth notwithstanding freely work albeit it be inclined at the beck and will of God whither hee will have it For to work freely in the creatures is not to work without any ones government but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be else-whence raised and ruled Wherefore it is not the immutability and operation of the divine will and providence which is against this liberty but a privation and constraint of judgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inward cause or faculty but only from an outward cause beside or against the nature of that which is moved Now such an impulsion falleth not into the will but God moveth it leading and bringing it on as it were by objects to chuse that which he will For the faculty or ability and power of the will cannot be brought into act that is to shew and expresse it self without an object and Act. 17.28 We are live and move in God But to be moved of no other cause but of himselfe only this is exceeding and infinite perfection and liberty agreeing to God alone which the creature cannot desire much lesse arrogate and challenge unto it selfe without notorious blasphemy Necessity taketh not away libetry of will in us This necessity proceedeth from Gods working in us which rather preserveth this liberty Absolute necessity doth not take away in God greater liberty much lesse can a lesse absolute necessity take away a lesse liberty in us Further it may easily be shewed That the necessity or immutability which ariseth not from constraint but from the nature of the will or from the commotion of it stirred by other causes to chuse or refuse an object thought of by the mind doth not at all withstand or hinder the liberty of will 1. Because this necessity doth not take away but effectuateth and perswadeth the judgement of the mind and free or voluntary assent of the will inasmuch as God doth cause and work in men both the notions election of objects 2. Because God albeit he is by nature that is by exceeding and absolute necessity good and hath begotten his Son and had his holy Spirit from all eternity yet will he not by a constrained but most free will be live be blessed and good have his Son and holy Spirit and will all his purposes and works to be good and just although it be impossible that he should will any thing contrary to these which he hath already determined If then this absolute necessity of willing things in God doth not take away even the greatest liberty there is no doubt but that necessity which is but only conditionall that is according to the decree and government of God doth not take away that liberty which agreeth unto the creatures that is judgment and election free and voluntary Angels Saints have greater liberty of will and yet greater necessity 3. The holy Angels and blessed men in the celestiall life even by our adversaries owne confession are indued with greater liberty of Wil then we are in this life But they necessarily will those things only which are right and just and hate abhorre al things whatsoever are evil and unjust because they are made such of God and establihed by him and are so illuminated and guided by the holy Ghost that they cannot other wise will or work neither by this necessity of Willing those things which are good and pleasing to God is the liberty of
Wil taken away or diminished in them but rather is increased and confirmed as who with all willingnesse choose and doe those things only which are just Fourthly Many places of Scripture confirme the necessity of those actions the liberty of which yet both we and our adversaries acknowledge it is shewed by many testimonies of Scripture that the Wils and voluntary Actions of good and wicked men which our adversaries maintaine to be and have been free and we also according to the right meaning of this word Liberty doe willingly confesse are so guided by the secret and unchangeable purpose of God that they neither can or could either doe or be otherwise Wherefore either so many manifest places of Scripture must be denied or openly corrupted or it must be granted that one and the same Action of the Wil is free contingent in respect of the Wil and necessary in respect of Gods government Fiftly it is declared by many places of Scripture Contingent effects lose not their contingencie by reason of any necessity imported by Gods decree The same is to be said of the effects of the will which are in respect thereof contingent that is free and might as well not be done as be done that al contingent effects doe retain their contingency which they have from the nature of their causes although they be done by the unchangable determination of the purpose or providence of God But al voluntary effects or motions are contingent in respect of the Wil which by nature was alike able to have done the plaine contrary unto them They therefore retain their contingency that is their liberty for this is the contingency of the actions of the Wil although they be so determined of by Gods Wil that there can be no other The reason of the Major in this argument is for that God so moveth the second causes and by them bringeth to passe what he wil that in the mean season by this providence he doth not destroy or abolish their nature which he gave them at their creation but rather preserveth and nourisheth it so that as concerning their nature some work contingently some necessarily although in respect of the liberty of Gods purpose al work contingently and in respect of the unchangeablenesse of his decree all work necessarily so as they doe For when God by the rising of the Sun lightneth the world hee maketh not the Sun so as if being risen it did not necessarily lighten or were apt by nature not to lighten and yet it is in the power of God either to change the nature of the Sun or that remaining as it is not to lighten the world as he shewed in Egypt and at the passion of Christ In like manner when the Quailes light at the Tents of the Israelites and the Ravens carry meat to Elias and one sparrow falleth on the ground God doth not make the nature of these living creatures such as could not be carried elsewhere and yet that they can have no other motion then that which they have by reason of the wil of God interposed coming betweene the Scripture plainly affirmeth Whereof it is manifest that as in other things which work contingently their contingency so in the will the liberty which is given it of God is not taken away but rather preserved by Gods government Now then if our adversaries in their argument understand that Liberty which consisteth in the deliberation of the mind and free assent of the wil we do not only grant but also better maintaine then they the liberty of wil in all actions thereof and so the Major of their argument shal be false to wit that those things which are done by the unchangeable decree of God are not done by the free-wil of men and Angels For this liberty the providence of God doth so not hinder but rather establish and confirm that without this that liberty cannot so much as be for God both keepeth his order which he appointed at the creation by his perpetuall efficacy and operation and doth inspire into al by his vertue true notions and right election But if they challenge a liberty unto the creature depending of no other cause wherby it is guided we deny their whole argument as knowing such a liberty of creatures to stand against the whole Scripture and that it onely agreeth unto God For him alone doe all things serve In him we live and move and have our being he giveth unto all not onely life or power of moving themselves but even breathing too that is very moving it selfe The will worketh together with God and is not meere passive Object 2. If the will when it is converted by God or turned and inclined to other objects cannot withstand it is even meere passive and so worketh not at all Answ This consequence deceiveth them because in the Antecedent there is not a sufficient ennumeration of those actions which the will may have when it is moved of God For it is able not onely to withstand God moving it but also of it owne proper motion to assent and obey him And when it doth this it is not idle neither doth it onely suffer or is moved but it selfe exerciseth and moveth her owne actions and yet this is to be understood of the actions of the Will not of the new qualities or inclinations which it hath to obey God For these the Will receiveth not by her owne operation but by the working of the holy Ghost The will of man withstanding the revealed will of God is yet guided by his secret will and therefore resisting doth not â—esist Object 3. That which withstandeth the will of God is not guided by it But the will of men in many actions withstandeth the will of God It is not therefore alwayes guided by the will of God Answ The consequence here faileth because there are four termes For the Major is true if both the revealed and the secret will of God be understood so that simply and in all respects it bee withstood and that bee done which simply and by no meanes it would have done that which is impossible to come to passe because of the omnipotency and liberty of God But in the Minor the will of God must bee understood as it is revealed For the secret decrees of Gods will and providence are ever ratified and are performed in all even in those who most of all withstand Gods commandements Neither yet are there contrary wils in God for nothing is found in his secret purposes which disagreeth with his nature revealed in his word and God openeth unto us in his law what he approveth and liketh and what agreeth with his nature and the order of his mind but hee doth not promise or reveale how much grace hee will or purposeth to give to every one to obey his commandements God though the mover of wicked wils yet not the mover of the wickednesse of the wils Object 4. If all
and instrument co-operating and joyntly working of his conversion No generall preventing grace in us which we have in our own power to me or refuse but the speciall grace of the Spirit only worketh in us conversion the want whereof causeth our continuance in sin that is is converted of God and doth convert himselfe For the action of God converting and enclining the Will goeth before the assent of the Will not in time but in nature only 2. The holy Ghost regenerating and converting us worketh in us both new qualities in receiving whereof we are meere passive and worke not our selves for we cannot make to our selves a fleshly heart of a stony and God worketh in us even to will and also new actions in working which we are both passive and active For we being regenerated by Gods Spirit are not stockes but joynt-workers with him because we are made of unwilling and unfit to do good willing and fit and able to do good 3. The holy Ghost worketh this regeneration not without precepts doctrine and other means but by them because it so pleased him Wherefore they cannot be neglected without shewing an impious and wicked contempt of God himself But here especially our adversaries will reply again that indeed we cannot be converted to God except his grace prevent us and move us to conversion but this grace preventing those who are to be converted is so far given to all as it is in themselves or in their owne power to use it or refuse it that is to be turned from or to persist in sin And then at length they who have used rightly that first and universall grace preventing all men that is have by their liberty applyed themselves to chuse that good unto the chusing whereof they are solicited but yet not effectually moved of God unto these is given also the subsequent and joynt-working grace so that what they could not have performed without this this now coming between they may do that is may truly turn unto God and persevere This they prove by sentences of Scripture which seem to hang the grace of God upon the condition of mans will Zach. 1.3 Isa 1.19 Jer. 7.13 Turn to me and I will turn to you If ye consent ye shall eat the good things of the earth I called you and ye answered not But it is certainly manifest out of the Scripture that neither any man can be converted except the holy Ghost be given him neither is hee given to all men of God but to those only whom he of his free mercy vouchsafeth this benefit so that the cause is not to be sought in men but in God alone why these rather then they beleeve Gods voice and are turned unto him and therefore all truly might be converted as concerning the liberty and power of God and the changeable nature of mans will but not both in respect of the averting of their nature from God and of that in-bred corruption in all which may indeed be taken away by God but cannot without his working be laid aside or put off by us also in respect of the unchangeable decree of God whereby God hath determined to leave some in sin and destruction into which he hath permitted them to fall and therefore either not to lighten their minds with his knowledge or not to renew their hearts and wils with new inclinations or powers nor effectually to move them to yeeld obedience to the known truth Neither do the testimonies teach otherwise which the adversaries alledge God willeth us to turne to him that he may turne to us that is may turn away and mitigate our punishments and bestow his benefits upon us not as if our conversion were in our own power but because he will effectuate confirme these precepts and commandements in the hearts of his chosen He promiseth good things to those who will obey him not as if it were in our power to will obedience but because he will stirre up by his promises that will in us Hee chargeth the stubborne with their wickednesse not as if it were in their owne power to put it off but because he will by accusing their wilfull stubbornnesse take away all excuse from them when he judgeth them Againe they urge The will of receiving Gods grace goeth not before faith and conversion but is part and the beginning thereof Isa 55.1 Although no man can be converted to doe well without grace yet not only the consequent gifts and benefits of God but the first grace also of his holy Spirit whereby we are converted all who are willing may have seeing God promiseth that he will give to all that will As All yee that thirst come to the waters but all may will Therefore all may be converted We deny the Minor Repl. The will of receiving goeth before the receiving it selfe Therefore they who as yet have not grace may have will to receive it We deny the Antecedent as concerning the grace of conversion for no man can desire this except he have the beginning of it in him For It is God who worketh in us both to will and to doe Phil. 2.13 Wherefore the will of beleeving and repenting is the very beginning of faith and conversion the which whosoever have true and unfeigned it is increased and perfected in them as it is said Hee that hath begun this good worke in you will performe it Object 11. They gather also collect these sayings which promise Gods bounty with a condition of our obedience As If thou wilt enter into life Mat. 19.17 Luke 10.21 Gods promises not unprofitable though made with an impossible condition to the unregenerate which yet is made possible to the regenerate by Christ keep the commandements Likewise Do this and thou shalt live Out of these thus they reason A promise which hath adjoyned an impossible condition is unprofitable and mocketh him unto whom it is made but Gods promises have an impossible condition Therefore they are all uncertain yea never to be performed and nothing but a mockery Ans We deny the Major For the promise even in those who receive it not hath this use that it may be made manifest that God doth not rejoyce at the destruction of any and that he is just in punishing when as he doth so invite them unto him who through their ingratitude contemn and refuse Gods promises 2. We distinguish that unto them indeed the promise is unprofitable to whom the condition adjoyned is never made possible through faith grace of justification by Christ of regeneration of the holy Ghost but so it is made possible unto the elect Wherefore God deludeth neither but earnestly declareth to both of them what they ought to be unto whom he giveth everlasting life and how unworthy they are of Gods benefits and shal never be partakers of them unlesse by the free mercy of God they be exempted from destruction Further also he allureth more and more and
divell hath often professed Christ therefore he doth not oppugne this doctrine The divel professed Christ that for his testimonies sake he might be lesse beleeved Mark 1.25 Acts 16.18 Ans He did this not for any desire of promoting and advancing Christs doctrine but for the hatred he bare unto it that by his testimony he might cause it to be suspected and might mingle therewith his own errours and lies therefore Christ doth command him silence as Paul also doth in the Acts. The faith of miracles is an especiall gift of effecting some extraordinary worke or foretelling some certain event by divine revelation Or What the faith of working miracles is It is a certain perswasion springing from an especiall revelation and peculiar promise of God touching some miraculous effect which he would have done and foretelleth that it shall come to passe For this kinde of faith cannot be drawne simply out of the generall word of God unlesse some singular promise or revelation of God be annexed therewith Of this faith the Apostle saith If I have all faith so that I could remove mountains 1 Cor. 13.2 for although this speech be understood of all the kindes of faith excepting justifying faith yet it is especially referred to the faith of miracles That this faith is diverse from the other kindes is proved by these reasons 1. By that saying of Christ How it differeth from the rest Matt. 17.20 If ye have faith as much as is a graine of mustard seed yee shall say unto this mountain Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove But many holy men who had a stable faith and both knew the word of God and rejoyced therein and applyed it unto themselves as Abraham David c. yet did not remove mountains Therefore this is a diverse kind of faith from that justifying faith which they had 2. Many Exorcists and the sons of Sceva in the Acts endeavoured to cast out divels Acts 19 1◠whereas they had not the gift of it to wit speciall revelation from above and therefore it fell out ill with them the spirit of the possessed man invading disarming and wounding them Acts 8.13 3. Simon Magus is said to have beleeved and yet could hee not work miracles and therefore he would have bought and gotten this power with mony 4. The divell knoweth the story of the Scripture neither yet doth he work miracles because none besides the Creator is able to change the nature of things 5. Judas taught and wrought miracles as did the other Apostles therefore he had an historicall faith yea and perhaps a temporall faith and the faith of miracles yet had he not a justifying faith for hee is called of Christ a divell 6. Many shall say unto Christ John 6.70 Matth. 7.22 23. Lord Lord have not wee by thy name cast out divels but Christ will answer them I never knew you Wherefore the gift of working miracles is given to hypocrites also 7. The other kinds of faith extend to all things that are written in the word and therein proposed to be beleeved but this of miracles is appropriated and restrained to some certain works or extraordinary effects to come therefore it is a distinct kind of faith and different from the rest Justifying or saving faith is properly that which is defined in the Answer to the 21. Question of the Catechism What justifying faith is in which definition the generall or common nature is a knowledge and stedfast assent for of an unknown doctrine there is no faith and it behoveth every man to know the doctrine before he beleeve it 1. The materiall cause thereof whence the Papists implicite faith is refuted 2. The formall The difference or speciall nature is the confidence and applying which every particular man maketh to himselfe of free remission of sins by and through Christ The property and peculiar affection thereof is to rest and rejoyce in God for this so great good 3. The efficient The efficient cause is the holy Ghost The instrumentall cause is the Gospel 4. The instrumentall under which the use also of the Sacraments is comprehended The difference thereof from the rest The subject where it is seated is the will and heart of man Justifying or saving faith differeth from the other kinds of faith in that this onely is the certain confidence whereby we apply Christs merit unto our selves 1. In nature It is a confidence unmoveable and we apply it unto our selves when every one of us do certainly resolve that the righteousnesse or merit of Christ is also given and imputed to us that we may be esteemed just and righteous of God and also may be regenerated and glorified Confidence or trust is a motion of the heart or will following and pursuing some good thing and rejoycing and resting thereon for the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifie beleefe and to beleeve come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to be strongly perswaded Whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to credit and beleeve even with profane authors is used in this sense to wax confident and to rest on any thing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145. as wee read in Phocilides Credit not the Commons for the multitude is deceitfull And in Demosthenes Thou art confident on thy selfe or buildest too much on thine owne person Confidence is a motion of the heart because it is a following and pursuing of a good thing and a desire of retaining that good which a man already doth enjoy It is a rejoycing because it is glad of the present grace of God towards every of us of full deliverance from the guilt of sin and from sin it selfe in part and because by that which every one enjoyeth in present hee conceiveth hope of everlasting blessings to come as of everlasting life and full delivery from all evill both of crime and pain and therefore is free from the fear of future evill Matth. 25.29 1 Cor. 1.22 5.5 Ephes 1.13 To him that hath shall be given The holy Spirit given unto us is the earnest and pledge of our full redemption Again Justifying faith differeth from the rest in this also that this justifying faith is concerning all spirituall gifts and whatsoever belong to our salvation 2. In object It only concerneth spirituall things and is properly and simply or absolutely called faith in the Scripture and is proper also and peculiar to the elect and chosen The faith of miracles is a certain gift whereby we are not bettered which we may want without any hindrance to our salvation neither is it given to all the faithfull nor at all times Historicall faith is a part of the justifying and befalleth all the godly and hypocrites but is not sufficient alone to salvation because it applyeth not to it selfe those benefits which are made known unto it out of the word Temporary faith
or while they perceive not the causes of these evils and the secret government of God they fall to doubting whether there be any God who hath care over the world and humane affaires But that there is a God The reasons which doe prove there is a God is proved by many main arguments common to Philosophy with Divinity The arguments are these The beautifull order of nature The beautifull and goodly order of nature beheld in the world that is the disposing of every part of the world and the continuall succession of divers motions and operations therein with constant and strict observation of their stablished and perpetuall laws cannot be instituted and kept but of a wise understanding and omnipotent nature which is God This argument is enlarged Psal 8.19.104.135.147.148 Acts 1. 17. Rom. 1. The excellency of mans minde A reasonable nature having some cause cannot derive his originall but from an intelligent and understanding nature for that the cause is not worse or baser then the effect bringeth But the minde of man is a nature indued with reason and hath some cause Therefore it hath his being from an understanding cause which is God Job 32.8 Psal 94.97 Acts 17.28 Surely there is a spirit in man but the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding Yet they say The Lord shall not see c. We are also his generation The Minor of the precedent Syllogisme is thus proved likewise by reason Whatsoever hath a beginning is from another because it must needs be from something and of it selfe it cannot have being or beginning because nothing is cause of it selfe but mans minde hath a beginning Therefore from another which other must needs be God The general rules and principles naturally ingendered in the mind of man The notions of generall rules or principles born in us and with us such as are the difference between things honest and dishonest numbring understanding of consequences in discourse and reasoning c. cannot come by chance or from a sensible nature common to us with brute beasts but are necessarily in-bred in us by some intelligent cause which is God whereupon wee frame this Syllogisme Notions are not engendred nor have their being but from a cause intelligent for no man maketh another wise who himself is not wise But in men there are notions not coming by use nor received from men Therefore they are from God Rom. 2.15 The Gentiles shew the effect of the law written in their hearts Man is the image of God c. This principle of it selfe naturally in-bred in man That there is a God The naturall notion of this principle There is a God Principles are true because they are divine wisdome and because the contrary or opposite thereto being granted nature is thereby destroyed But That there is a God is a principle First Because every one hath private experience hereof in himself Secondly All wise men confesse it Thirdly All nations consent in it for no nation is so barbarous but that it maintaineth some religion and contendeth and striveth for the advancement thereof and supposeth that there is some God Rom. 1.19 That which may be known of God is manifest in them that is in the mindes of men for God hath shewed it unto them The terrours of conscience in the wicked The terrours of conscience which are stricken into the mindes of the wicked after they have sinned cannot be inflicted but by an intelligent Judge which discerneth honest and dishonest things detesteth those things which are dishonest beholdeth the mindes and hearts of men and exerciseth judgement upon the minds but in all the wicked is this torment Isa 66.24 57.21 Deut. 4.24 Rom. 2.15 Their worm shall not die neither shall their fire be quenched There is no peace saith God to the wicked God is a consuming fire They shew the effects of the law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing Against the beasts of the world who think the doctrine of God to be but a cunning device of the wiser sort to keep the simple people in order And hence is apparant the impudency of Epicures and Academicks who deem all religion to be devices of subtill men coyned to this end and purpose that the rest of the common people might through fear of a superiour power be kept in good order For first if through deceivablenesse other men beleeve that God is and dread him Why then are these men themselves who will seem by their sharp in-sight to espy the guile most of all tormented with the conscience and privie acknowledgement both of this their blasphemy as also of other misdeeds Moreover the sole and bare asseveration and word of a few could not have been sufficient neither to perswade all mankinde neither to maintain the perswasion once brought in to all succeeding ages neither doth that lighten the force of those arguments which are deducted from this notion That there is a God and from the conscience in that they say There are many found who neither beleeve there is a God neither are moved with the conscience of their sins for although they covet never so much to perswade themseves that there is no God yet is their conscience alwaies against them And therefore it is most false that these men imagine that any one of the wicked is free from the gnawing of his conscience for how much the more every one despiseth God and all religion and endeavoureth to represse the pricks of conscience so much the more is he tormented and at every mentioning and signifying of God he trembleth and shaketh with horrour and how much the slowlier with so much the more severe dolour and paine is his security shaken from him Whereupon wee see those whose whole life was profane and secure for the most part when they are oppressed with the terrour of Gods judgement to perish in despaire Now that which is said The ungodly is so proud that he careth not for God Psal 10.4 14.1 53.2 neither is God in all his thoughts The fool hath said in his heart There is no God that this hath not this meaning as if the wicked were void of all knowledge and feare of God or doe not confesse that there is a God but that framing unto themselves another then he indeed is who hath manifested himselfe to wit one that careth not for mens affairs defendeth not nor delivereth the good and punisheth the wicked they place an idoll in room of the true God David himselfe doth sufficiently declare whenas he describeth the same profanenesse of the wicked in these words For he hath said in his heart Psalm 10.12 Tush God hath forgotten he hideth away his face and he will never see it The punishments of the wicked Which punishments are not to be imputed to the Magistrates severity and wisdome for two causes From
and consolations whereby he plainly teacheth whom and what he will be acknowledged and published by us to be and that hee is not acknowledged or worshipped of any but of them who think according to his word both of him and his will neither is the true knowledge of him found elsewhere then in this word The certainty of this position is hereof most manifest for that all those who imagine God to be other in essence or nature or will then he hath testified himself to be in his own manifestations and revealings do not imbrace and worship at all the true God but another thing of their own framing in stead of the true God according to these sayings Ye worship that which ye know not wee worship that which wee know Joh. 4.22 5.23 for salvation is of the Jewes He that honoureth not the Son the same honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Galat. 4.8 But then when ye knew not God ye did service unto them which by nature are not gods Ye were at that time without Christ Ephes 4.12 and were aliens from from the common-wealth of Israel and were strangers from the covenant of promise and had no hope and were without God in the world Whom ye then ignorantly worship him shew I unto you Acts. 17.23 1 John 2 23. Whosoever denyeth the Son the same hath not the Father But against these things seemeth that to be which Paul saith Rom. 1.19 20. That that which may be known of God is manifest also in men estranged from Christian Religion for that God hath shewed it unto them For the invisible things of him that is his eternall power and God-head are seen by the Creation of the world being considered in his works to the intent that they should be without excuse And Acts 14.15 That God in former ages did not leave himselfe without witnesse and that out of the whole nature of things but chiefly by the minde of man and the difference of things honest and dishonest and by the punishments of the wicked it may in some measure be gathered not only that there is a God but also what he is and therefore many things are found to have been spoken truly by the heathen and others concerning the unity and nature of God But to these objections we answer that there are indeed some true things concerning God manifested otherwise also then by the word delivered to the Church but by them notwithstanding who is the true God cannot be shewed Two causes why tâ—eglimsle of nature is not sufficient to shew who is the true God and that for two causes For first Those things by themselves are not sufficient for to the knowing of the true God it is requisite that we know and professe not somethings only but all things which he openeth of himselfe and would have known Moreover These selfe same true testimonies of God also which remaine in mens mindes and in nature all they by reason of a naturall blindnesse in them and pravity doe many wayes corrupt who in weighing them follow not the light and interpretation thereof drawn from the word of God delivered to the Church when as even of these which might be known by the help of nature many things they do not know many they faine of their own which have nothing agreeing with the nature and will of God and those things which they doe retain and in shew of words professe they farre otherwise understand then they are proposed of God and declared in his word and in the Church understood and so beholding and sounding in their mouth true sentences and sayings concerning God conceive neverthelesse and foster false opinions of him in their mind This answer S. Paul himself expresseth when he addeth Rom. 1.20 21. That they are inexcusable because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God The â—oâ—ce of nature concerning God neither to be rejected no contemned other in â—esned of sufficiency 〈◊〉 â—â—â—-construing Now albiet Philosophicall wisdome cannot therefore shew who is the true God for that concerning the essence nature will and works of God so much as is necessary to be known it doth not teach and is diversly depraved by men so that out of the Church remaineth no true knowledge of God yet neverthelesse that voice of the nature of things concerning God ought not for these causes to be rejected as false or contemned as fruitlesse for neither is that straight wayes false in it selfe which is perversly construed of men neither fruitlesse for all things nor to all men which availeth the reprobate nothing at all to everlasting salvation For God will also out of the Church bridle the lewd and dissolute by the testimonies which their conscience and punishments give of his will anger and judgement and according to them will he have the life and manners of men ruled He will have mans corruption and his justice made more conspicuous and cleer in punishing them who stubbornly withstand the known truth He will by naturall testimonies mens consciences shewing the imperfection thereof have men stirred up to seek the true God in the Church as it is said that men were therefore placed in the theater of the world Acts 17.27 That they should seeke the Lord if so be they might have groved after him and found him Hereof fee Damâ—â—â—en iâ—◠〈◊〉 orthâ—â—â—id Basil â—o 4. conâ—â—unom Rultice Diaconâ— c. 3. 〈◊〉 Acephal 〈◊〉 thesâ— cap 1. ◠〈…〉 a. cap. 5. 〈◊〉 Meâ—aâ—â— 12. c. 7 〈…〉 somâ—â—â— Scipâ—oms He will also have them who are converted to him to be more confirmed by the consent of nature and the word as the often alledging of naturall testimonies in the Scriptures declareth Lastly hee will the imperfection of naturall knowledge being considered have mens ignorance concerning God acknowledged and his mercy magnified who discovereth and openeth himselfe in his word God cannot be defined 1. Because he is immense 2. Because his essence is unknown unto us yet some way he way be described according to the measure which himself hath revealed of himself and that so that the description of him shall comprehend such attributes or properties the persons and principall works of the Deity as by them the true God may with halfe an eye be discerned from idols The description of God according to Philosophy The description of God according to the â—uâ—es of Divinity Philosophically he is described on this wise God is an eternall mind or intelligence sufficient in himselfe to all felicity most good and the cause of good in nature But Divinity hath taught the Church of God a more full and ample description of him which is in this sort God is a spirituall essence intelligent eternall infinite other from all the creatures incomprehensible most perfect in it selfe immutable and of an immense power wisdome and goodnesse just true chaste mercifull bountifull most free angry and wroth with sin which essence is the
eternall Father who from everlasting begot the Son according to his owne image and the Son who is the coeternall image of the Father and the holy Ghost proceeding from the Father and the Son even as it hath been manifested from above certaine word thereof being delivered by the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and by divine testimonies That the eternall Father together with the Son and the holy Ghost hath created heaven and earth and all creatures in them and is alwayes at hand with them to preserve guide and governe them by his providence and worketh all good things in all and that in mankinde made after his image hee hath chosen unto himselfe and gathered a Church by and for the Sonne that by his Church this one and true Deity may be according to the word delivered from above acknowledged celebrated and adored in this life and in the life to come and lastly that hee is the Judge of the just and unjust In what the former descriptions differ This Theologicall description of God which the Church delivereth differeth from the Philosophicall description 1 In perfectnesse because the Church in her description addeth many parts by nature unknown unto men as of the Trinity of Election and of the gathering together of the Church by the Son c. 2 In the understanding and declaration of those parts which being known by nature are common to both for the Theologicall description declareth them more certainly and fully 3 In the effect or fruit because by Philosophy or the light of nature men are not able to be brought to the true knowledge of God Two causes why men cannot by the light of nature attaine unto the true knowledge of God both 1. Because it is so maimed and false by mens corruption that we can suck thence no true and sufficient notice of God as also 2. Because when wee know every part parcel and particle thereof it doth not stirre up our minds unto godlinesse that is the love and fear of God The same Theologicall description teacheth us how the true God which the Church worshippeth differeth from the false counterfeit gods three wayes A threefold difference of the true God from false idols 1. In attributes or properties 2. In the persons 3. In the works whereby the persons are revealed for God hath declared himselfe by his works that his nature is such as his attributes import Moreover How in conceiving of the whole nature of God he that is instructed by the Spirit goeth beyond him whom nature informeth he sheweth that there are three distinct persons in one essence of the Deity sith according to the works either of Creation or Redemption or Sanctification hee receiveth diverse names and titles and every person hath his proper appellation God therefore differeth from idols In attributes Mercy In his attributes because they who are not of the Church understand aright and fully no one property of God they understand not what his mercy is because his Son is unknown unto them or at least the doctrine concerning him shamefully corrupted they conceive not what his justice is Justice because the impious and wicked ones beleeve not that God is so grievously offended and angry with sin that we stood in need of satisfaction for it and redemption from thence by the death of his Son neither what his wisdom is Wisdome because the chief part thereof is expounded in his word which the Gentiles have not neither what his truth is because they are utterly ignorant of his promises Truth The like may be truly averred of all the rest Contrariwise the Church attributeth and ascribeth to God all truth justice goodnesse mercy loving affection and kindnesse towards men which properties of God other Sects are either utterly ignorant of or having a glimpse of them they wholly corrupt and deface them God differeth from idols In persons In persons because Ethnicks and other Sects either know not or acknowledge not three persons in one divine essence But the true Church acknowledgeth and maketh invocation to the Father Son and holy Ghost one God consisting of three persons according as he hath manifested himself in his word In works In works because they which are without the Church do not wholly acknowledge or professe the works of Creation and the government of all things for they do not think all things to have been created of nothing by the word of God only they deny that all generally and each in particular even the least are administred powerfully by the omnipotency of God but ascribe very many to chance fortune and humane wisdome Much more are they altogether ignorant of the works of the Churches salvation namely the reconciliation of men with God justification sanctification and full delivery from all sin and misery by the Son and the holy Ghost So then by these means God is discerned from idols and the knowledge of God revealed to his Church in his word is distinguished from that which Ethnicks have derived from nature An Explication of the description of God delivered by the Church GOd is an essence That is a thing which 1. hath his being from none but from himselfe 2. is preserved or sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe 3. is necessarily 4. is the only cause unto all other things of their being wherefore he is called Jehovah as if you would say being by himself and causing other things to be to wit according to his nature and promises Spirituall 1. Because he is incorporeall as being infinite and indivisible and most excellent 2. Insensible For 1. experience teacheth this 2. God is without sensible qualities which are the objects of the senses and 3. He is immense The eyes perceive onely things finite and which are within a certain compasse 4. He is spirituall because himself both liveth and is the authour of all life both corporall and spirituall Object 1. Against this opinion many places of Scripture have been heretofore by some alledged in which it is written That God and Angels did appear and were seen thereby to prove that their nature is corporeall and visible But wee are to know that not the very substance of God and Angels How God Angels appeared unto men but created shapes and bodies were beheld of men made carried and moved by the will and vertue of God or Angels that by them they might make known their presence and use their ministry and service in instructing men of those things which seemed good unto them And these were sometimes by imagination represented unto the interiour senses of men which also somewhere may and somewhere cannot be gathered out of the circumstances of the histories as the Angels appearing to Abrabam and Lot were invested with true bodies as which might be touched and handled whether Micha before Achab saw with the eyes of his body or of his mind the Lord and his Angels is a matter of doubt But that those
nature and a finite nature or the third reason which is only opened in the word of God whereby the divine essence is incomprehensible to wit by communication whereas the whole is in such sort common to the three persons of the Divinity as not only it is in them as it is in the creatures but also is their very substance and yet neverthelesse remaineth in number one and the same Now that it is proper to the Deity alone Infinity or immensity proper to God not imparted to any creature for 4. causes nor imparted or communicated to any creature to be infinite or immense or to be every where at the same time or to be the same in divers places is apparant by these reasons 1. Because it is impossible that any creature should be or be made equall to the Creatour as hath been often said Lord who is like unto thee 2. Because God himself by this mark distinguisheth and discerneth himselfe from the creatures for in saying Jerem. 23.14 that he is he who filleth heaven and earth he signifieth that there is no other such besides him 3. Because Christ sheweth his divinity by this argument in that when he was in body on earth John 3.13 yet he affirmeth himself to be in heaven 4. The godly Doctors of the ancient Church defended the divinity of the holy Ghost by this self same argument Lib. 1. cap. 1. as Dydimus in his Treatise of the holy Ghost The holy Ghost himselfe if hee were one of the creatures should have at least wise a substance limited as all things which were made for although invisible creatures are not limited and circumscribed by place yet are they limited by the property of their substance But the holy Ghost being in many hath not a limited and finite substance How God is most perfect in himself Most perfect in himselfe God is moreover most perfect in himself 1. Because hee only hath all things which may be desired unto perfect felicity and glory so that no way any thing may be added unto him to make him more glorious or happy and all the creatures have but only some parts and degrees of blessings distributed unto them convenient for their nature and place which the Creator assigneth and giveth to every one 2. Because he receiveth no part of this most absolute felicity from any other but hath all things in himself and of himself and is alone sufficient to himself for all things and therefore needeth no mans labour or aid or presence but was alike blessed from everlasting before any creature was as he is now after the creation of the world But contrariwise all the creatures stand so in need of the goodnesse and presence of God that without it they cannot only not any way be well and in good state but not so much as be at all the space of one moment 3. Because he is not for himself only but for the creating also preserving guiding and furnishing of all and every creature so sufficient that he alone doth give to all of them all good things necessary and meet for them as well eternall and heavenly as terrene and temporall neither yet for all that doth the least jot depart either from his power or from his happinesse Now all the creatures not only cannot at all profit one another more then God worketh by them as the instruments of his goodnesse but neither they themselves which are as it were conduits can have the least good in themselves but what they have drawn from God alone as the only fountain and wel-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for all and bestoweth all things because there must needs be some one first cause in nature of all good things and he hath all things in his power because except he had them he could not give them to others and except he had them of himself he could not be the first head and fountain of all good things Prov. 16.4 Object 1. He is said to have made all things for himselfe Ans Not for the aiding or increasing of himself How God is said to have made all things for himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shew himself unto his creatures he made them because this is the nature of that which is good not only to preserve it self but also to communicate it self to others Object 2. He useth the creatures in accomplishing his works Answ This he doth not as constrained thereto by any necessity of impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both wayes both without them and with them to do whatsoever he will that he is Lord of all things both by right and by his power and can use all things at his pleasure and that he also doth vouchsafe his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instruments of his bountifulnesse and fellowes and disposers as S. Paul speaketh of his divine works â— Cor. 4. â— Object 3. We are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to give him that which is his Answ Thereby is taught not what good cometh more to God but what good ought to be in us for as disobedience and despight against God maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towards God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods law and mind is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature and this is said to be given or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of justice to perform and yeeld it unto God Psal 50.8 Luke 17.10 as I will take no bullock out of thy house nor hee-goats out of thy folds And when ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants And if any man reply That glory neverthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection unto whom it is given we must know That the glory of God signifieth Two things signified by Gods glory 1. The foundation of glory to wit the attributes or vertues which are in God himselfe and his divine works and the beholding and approbation of them in God and in this sense can no man give him glory neither can it be diminished or augmented but it was and remaineth the same in him for ever John 17.5 according as it is said Glorifie mee O Father with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 2. The agnizing and magnifying of the goodnesse and works of God The glâ—ty which 〈…〉 God is 〈◊〉 lable â—â—r 〈◊〉 happinesse 〈◊〉 neither dâ—th â—or can make God more happy which is not in God but in creatures indued with reason and therefore may be made lesse or greater and being amplified or diminished it increaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of God but
fornication That every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour c. Levit. 18.24 Ye shall not defile your selves in any of these things for in all these the nations are defiled Mercifull 1. In that hee will that all be saved 2. For that hee deferreth punishment and inviteth all to repentance 3. In that he applyeth himself to our infirmity 4. In that hee delivereth the elect 5. In that hee gave his Son to die for them 6. In that he promiseth and performeth all these things of his own free goodnesse 7. In that he doth good unto the unworthy and his very enemies Object 1. Mercy is a kind of griefe or sorrow Ans It is so in men but not in God Ob. 2. He rejoyceth in revenge Isa 1.24 27.11 Ans As far forth as it is an execution of his justice Ob. 3. He denieth mercy to the wicked Ans to the unrepentant Object 4. He saveth not all when he may Ans To wit that with his mercy he may declare his justice Ob. 5. He receiveth none to mercy without satisfaction Ans No verily but yet of his free mercy bestoweth his Sons satisfaction on us Bountifull 1. Because he createth and governeth all things 2. Because he doth good unto all 3. Yea to the wicked 4. Of his free love towards all creatures 5. But especially towards man 6. And amongst men chiefly to his Church 7. And herein also towards his chosen giving them eternall life and glory Object 1. He is angry Ans True with the corruption of the creature not with the creature it self and the nature and substance thereof Object 2. He afflicteth men Ans Namely the impenitent Most free 1. Free from all fault misery bond subjection constraint 2. In that hee doth will and execute all things most freely and justly when as much and in what manner he will Object 1. Second causes work necessarily and yet work not without God Ans They work by a necessity of consequent and only conditionall Object 2. God is necessarily good Ans Questionlesse but yet by a necessity of unchangeablenesse not of constraint Object 3. What hee hath once decreed hee necessarily willeth Answ He necessarily willeth it because he will not alter his decree not by constraint Obj. 4. His will is not done sometimes as How often would I and thou wouldst not Matth. 23.37 Ans He would that is in his will apparent to the conceit and judgment of man not in his determinate secret counsell Angry with sin Horribly detesting and punishing all sin with temporall and eternall pain 3. Whence it may appear that there is but one God Whence first sprang the multitude of gods ALbeit God in the beginning did as certainly declare unto mankind that he is but one only as what he is yet the world by the guile and deceit of the divell going about to spoile God of his honour and to bear and vaunt himself for God and to destroy mankind for the hatred hee beareth unto God and through their own blindnesse and malice revolting from Gods divine manifestations and from the doctrine of our first fathers have in horrible madnesse forged a multitude of gods yeelding divine honours partly to creatures partly to imaginary gods and forgetting the true God or desiring to joyn and couple other gods with him And whereas there is no greater bond then whereby the creature is bound to honour the Creatour and therefore no more grievous sin then to obscure the glory due unto God or to conveigh it over to any other God that he might meet with this sacriledge hath often testified and witnessed in his word That there is but one God not many that is that there is but one divine Essence eternall of infinite power wisdome and goodnesse Creatour Preserver and Ruler of all things And this is proved 1. By testimonies of Scripture-Deut 6.4 32.39 Isa 44.6 1 Cor. 8.4 Ephes 4.5 1 Tim. 2.5 first by expresse testimonies of Scripture Hear O Israel the Lord our God is Lord only Behold now for I am he and there is no god with me I am the first and I am the last and without me there is no God Wee know that an idol is nothing in the world and that there is no other God but one One Lord one faith one God and Father of all One God one Mediatour between God and man which is the man Christ Jesus The like proofes hereof may be read Deut. 4.35 Psalm 18.31 Isa 37.16 45.21 Hos 13.4 Mal. 2.10 Mat. 12.32 Rom. 3.30 Gal. 3.20 2. By arguments Secondly it is confirmed by reason and argument 1. There is but one only God whom the Church also worshippeth who is manifested unto the world by infallible and undoubted restimonies From the manner of revealing himselfe Isa 44.7 Psal 86.8 namely such miracles prophesies and other works as cannot be done but by an omnipotent nature Who is like mee that shall call that which is past and shall declare it and set it in order c. Among the gods there is none like unto thee O Lord there is not one that can do as thou dost 2 He who alone reigneth over all and alone governeth all things and therefore hath sole supreme soveraignty and majesty can be but one But the majesty of God only is supreme From the natur and kinde of his majestie Isa 42.8 1 Tim. 1.17 Revel 4.11 and so great that no greater can either be or be imagined I am the Lord this is my name and my glory will I not give to another Unto God only wise be honour c. Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory honour and power for thou hast created all things 3. That which hath greatest perfection can be but one for he who hath the whole From his degree of perfection and all alone is absolutely perfect Now God is most perfect seeing he is the cause of all that is good in nature Therefore nothing is more absurd then to imagine any thing to be God which is not most great and most perfect Lord who is like unto thee Psal 89.7 4. There is but one thing omnipotent for were there many they should have power to hinder one the other and for this cause should become not omnipotent From his omnipotency By this argument the Monarchy of the world is in Daniel restrained unto one God when it is said Dan. 4.35 None can stay his hand or resist his will 5. If we suppose and put moe gods either each of them wil be too weak to rule all and so imperfect and not worthy the name and title of divinity More gods would be either unperfect or superfluous or one will suffice for the guiding of the whole world and so the rest shall be idle superfluous and needlesse But it is absurd to imagine God to be such a one as sufficeth not for the wielding and
Creation of the world and the principall Questions of Creation are these 1. Whether the world was created of God 2. How it was created 3. For what cause it was created 1. Whether the world was created of God Five significations of the word world FIrst the words and terms are to be understood The name of the world is diversly used in the Scripture 1. It signifieth the universall frame of all things namely heaven and earth and all things which are in them visible and invisible besides God himself The world was made by him John 1.10 2. Worldly concupiscence 3. All mankind 4. The wicked or those that are not regenerate in the world 5. The elect That the world might beleeve John 17.9 21. John 3.16 So God loved the world Here we consider it in the first sense To create signifieth three things To create signifieth 1. To ordain or constitute as the Latines used it Creare Consulem to create a Consull 2. To make something of nothing without any motion with a beck or word only so it is taken in this place 3. The continuating of creation or creation continued which is the providence of God The creation of the world proved That the world hath not been from everlasting but had when it seemed best to the Creatour according to his eternall counsell and will a beginning once and was created of that only true God who hath manifested himself in the Church that he is the eternall Father and Son and holy Ghost wee know By testimonies of Scripture By testimonies of holy Scripture as by the whole history of the creation set down by Moses Likewise Psal 33.6 9. Psal 104. 113. 124. 136. 146. Isa 44. Acts 4.17 out of other testimonies of Scripture very many By the word of the Lord were the heavens made and all the hoste of them by the breath of his mouth Hee spake and it was done hee commanded and it stood or was created There are other places also in the Psalmes where more largely and amply the wonderfull works of God and the principall parts of the world created by God are proposed to be considered of us that through the consideration thereof wee may learn to put our trust and confidence in God For this purpose did the Lord himself propose unto Job his marvellous and incomprehensible works conspicuous in heaven and earth Job 38. 39. and other things also created by him to declare his justice power and providence 2. By reasons Furthermore besides testimonies of Scripture almost innumerable it is confirmed also by firm and true reasons that the world was created of God such as these following 1. The originals and beginnings of nations and people shew it which could not be fained of Moses when as some remembrance and memoriall of them was then extant amongst many which yet in processe of time perished 2. The novelty and latenesse of all other histories compared with the antiquity and ancientnesse of the sacred story 3. The age of man decreasing which sheweth that there mas greater strength in nature at the first and that not without some first cause it hath decreased hitherto 4. The certain course and race of times even from the beginning of the world unto the exhibiting of the Messias 5. The constitution and founding of common-weals 6. The order of things instituted in nature which must needs have been produced and framed by some intelligent mind far superiour to all things 7. The excellency of the minde of men and Angels These intelligent mindes have a beginning Therefore they have it from some intelligent cause 8. The principles or generall rules and naturall notions ingenerated in our minds 9. The trembling of conscience in the wicked 10. The ends of all things profitably and wisely ordained therefore by some cause understanding and ordaining them 11. Lastly Those other arguments and reasons also which prove that there is a God prove in like manner that the world was created of God 3 Naturall reasons Thirdly besides these reasons it may be enforced by philosophicall arguments drawn out of the bosome of nature That the world was created and that it was created of God although by them we are not able to demonstrate the time when it was created For 1. There is no infinite processe in nature of causes and effects for if so nature should never attain unto her end even the producing of effects Therefore this world had a beginning 2. The noblest and excellentest of all effects is the world Therefore it proceedeth from the noblest and excellentest cause which is God How the creation is unknown to Philosophers Other questions as Whether the world was created from everlasting or in time that is Whether it be an effect of equall perpetuity with his cause and so co-eternall or Whether it once so began to be that before it had no being Again Whether if sometimes it were not yet it was necessary that it should be created And Whether it shall endure for ever And if it endure Whether it shall remain the same or it is to be changed These and such like questions cannot be decided by Philosophy The reason is because all these things depend upon the meer will of God the first mover of all things who doth nothing of necessity but with most absolute freedome Now this his will is not known to any creature but to whomsoever God himselfe revealeth it Therefore it is not manifested to heathenish Philosophers but declared to the Church alone for they cannot possibly collect any thing hereof by proceeding from a continuing effect unto his cause It followeth indeed that there is some cause of those effects but it followeth not that those effects were produced of that cause either at this or that time or from all eternity because a free agent may either act or suspend his action at his pleasure The whole demonstration hereof is thus brought in form No effect depending onely of such a cause as worketh freely or contingently can be demonstrated by that cause But the creation of the world is such an effect Therefore the creation of the world cannot be demonstrated by the will of God the first mover of all things that it either was made from everlasting or in some beginning of time Arguments of Philosophers against the creation of the world Now whatsoever arguments are brought of Philosophers against the creation of the world it is easie to perceive that these were not framed out of true Philosophy but by the imaginations of men if the order of the generation and mutation of things instituted in nature which was created of God be discerned from creation Object 1. It is absurd say the Philosophers to imagine that God is idle Ans Nay rather it is absurd to term him idle who administreth and ruleth the world Repl. This I grant but he could not govern the world when as yet the world was not
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâ—ng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
the Scripture by which both Gods universall and particular providence are established for there is almost no point of heavenly doctrine which is more diligently inculcated and urged in the old Testament then the doctrine of Gods providence So in Jeremy God reasoneth from the generall to the particular that is from the rule it self to the example The generall is Chap. 27.5 6. I have made the earth the man and the beast that are upon the ground and have given it unto whom it pleased mee And presently hee adjoyneth the particular Now have I given all these lands into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babel my servant Reason The arguments whereby the Providence is avouched are of two sorts whereof one demonstrateth the thing that is in question à posteriori that is from the works or effects of God the other à priori that is from the attributes or properties or nature of God whereon as their proper cause those effects depend yet more known proofs and more common and obvious are those which are drawn from the works or effects of God For by these as being more known unto us we learn and know the cause it selfe even the nature and properties of God then after we know the cause we return back again from it to the effects and demonstrate them by this and have distinct and perfect knowledge thereof And both these proofes and reasons are demonstrative necessarily and irrefragably proving that which is in question and common to Philosophy with Divinity But the properties and works of God are better known of them which are in the Church then of them which are without And further the providence of God is proved almost by the same arguments whereby it is shewed that there is a God The reasons drawne from the works of God for proofe of his Providence 1. Order THe order which is in the nature of things that is the most apt disposing of all the parts and the succession of motions and actions continuing by certain and perpetuall lawes and courses and serving for the preservation of the whole and for those ends whereunto things were ordained for where there is order there is necessarily a cause ordaining and disposing the same Psal 89. 10. 135. 147. 148. Now this order proceedeth not from a meer sensible nature neither cometh it by chance or fortune but contrarily he must needs be most wise who appointed and setled this order in the nature of things and so he also who by his providence governeth and ruleth nature The minde The minde and understanding which is in Angles and men Man which as it were a little world is ruled by a mind and understanding much more then is the great world governed by divine providence as in the administring whereof more wisdome is required Whence it is said He that planted the ear shall he not hear Psal 94.9 Or hee that formed the eye shall he not see The naturall knowledge of the law The naturall notions or principles ingraffed in our minds or the law of nature or the difference between things honest and dishonest Hee that hath ingraved in the minds of men the rule of directing their life he will have men to live according to that rule and thereafter respecteth and governeth their life actions and events But God hath ingraved in the minds of men such a rule whereby to discern that which is honest from things dishonest Therefore hee is both the beholder and Judge of mans life As many as have sinned without the law shall perish also without the law Rom. 2.12 13 14 15. and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law For the hearers of the law are not righteous before God but the doers of the law shall be justified c. Plant. captiv Hom. in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Plautus saith There is verily a God who both heareth and seeth what we doe And Homer God hath an upright eye The terrours of conscience The terrours and torments of conscience in the wicked which generally ensue upon sin committed by them These feares cannot be stricken into any without some intelligent and understanding nature which beholdeth and respecteth all humane affairs especially seeing the wicked cannot escape Therefore there is some revenger of sins and wickednesse who is God and who inflicteth those horrours Rom 1.18 2.15 and also who knoweth and regardeth all things even the secrets of men The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men And Juvenal writing unto a friend of his some way to comfort him for the losse which hee had suffered by trusting too much a cousening and perjured Merchant Why saith hee dost thou think such fellowes to have escaped whose mind being conscious and guilty of the deed possesseth them with astonishment c. Rewards and punishments Rewards and punishments He that at all times and in all places adorneth vertue with rewards and draweth the wicked to punishment he must needs rule all mankind with his providence But God yeeldeth more pleasant successes and events to the good which live with moderation and soberly even to those that are without the Church and punisheth hainous offences with grievous punishments in this life yea when men wink at them Therefore God ruleth and governeth the whole world by his providence The righteous shall rejoyce when hee seeth the vengeance Psal 58.9 10. 94 10. hee shall wash his feet in the bloud of the wicked And men shall say Verily there is fruit for the righteous doubtlesse there is a God that judgeth in the earth He that nurtureth the heathen shall not he punish Like unto this is the heathen Poets Axiome Such things as a man doth such an end and fruit thereof surpriseth him The maintenance and preservation of Common-weals The order and preservation of Common-weals He that ordereth and setleth the Empires and States of the whole world preserveth and maintaineth them against the power hatred sleights furies of divels tyrants and wicked men which are far moe in number then the good and wish rather the suppression then the maintenance of lawes and at his pleasure altereth and translateth them it must needs be that he taketh care of and guideth the affairs counsels and actions of men But it is God who alone is able to perform and doth perform these things for none besides him is mightier then the divell and the order of Common-weales and Kingdoms doth alwaies continue Therefore God governeth all things by his providence By me Kings reign and Princes decree justice Prov. 8.15 Dan. 4.14 That living men may know that the most High hath power over the kingdome of men and giveth it to whomsoever hee will and appointeth over it the most abject among men And Tully saith in a certain Oration Pro Rabir. Common-weals are governed far more by the
justice and law Now in a divers manner and respect to will and not to will the same and yet to determine on that part whereof the reasons seeme strongest is not in us much lesse in God absurd or repugnant The waste of Israel which the Assyrians wrought God willeth as a punishment which his justice of right did require he willeth it not but condemneth and afterwards most grievously revengeth it in the Assyrians in asmuch as it was not the execution of Gods wrath but a fulfilling of their own wrath and lusts against his law So God willeth that all should obey his word and be saved 1. In respect of his love towards all for he is delighted with the death of no man God willeth the obedience of all as concerning his commanding it unto all but not as concerning his secret working of it in whom he will 2. In respect of his commandement and inviting of all to repentance But he will not that all be converted and so be saved in respect of his working or efficacy that is he commandeth all men indeed to repent and beleeve and promiseth life to all that beleeve but he doth not any where promise that he will work by his spirit in all that they should beleeve and be saved For if he would this it must needs be that either all should obey Gods commandements and be saved or that God should not be omnipotent Repl. If God willeth one thing in signification or by his commandement and willeth effectually or by his efficacy and working another he shall be changeable and a dissembler Answ This doth not thereof follow God no dissembler For even when he willeth effectually those actions which are sins he doth indeed detest them as they are sins and when he commandeth obedience he doth in earnest exact it of all But this will of signification or commandement of God doth not testifie or declare what he will work in all but what agreeth with his mind what he alloweth what he requireth and what every one oweth unto him God therefore dissembleth not neither is contrary to himself because he doth not in all places nor at all times manifest his will unto his creatures and his will of punishing is not disagreeing from his law The fourth Sophisme of contingency and liberty or freenesse Gods government doth not take away but establish the liberty of the creatures will THat which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently and freely But all things are done by the unchangeable decree or counsell or providence of God Therefore nothing is done contingently and freely Answ The Major is either particular and so concludeth nothing or being generally understood is most false For An effect which is the same in subject and matter is changeable and unchangeable necessary and contingent in respect not of the same cause but of divers of which together it is produced and doth depend and whereof some are changeable some unchangeable In respect therefore of the second and neerest causes some effects are necessary and certain which are produced out of causes alwaies working after one sort some are changeable which have a changeable cause that is such as is not alwaies working after one sort and producing the same effects In respect of the first cause namely the decree of God which is unchangeable all effects are unchangeable and most certain even those which in respect of second causes are most uncertain As That the bones of Christ should not be broken it was a thing contingent in respect of the bones which in their own nature might as well have been broken as not broken as also of the Souldiers who as concerning the nature of their will might have chosen to doe either but in respect of the decree of God it was necessary for by his decree were the wils of the Souldiers so ruled that they could not then neither would chuse the contrary Wherefore the unchangeablenesse of the decree of God which is a necessity by supposition or conditionall doth not take away either the contingency of events or the liberty and freenesse of a created will but rather maintaineth and confirmeth it For God accompâ—isheth his decrees by reasonable creatures according to the condition of their nature when as by objects represented and shewed to their understanding he inclineth and bendeth their will that it should with free and inward motion chuse or refuse that which seemed good from everlasting to God and was decreed of him For if when God worketh well by evill creatures there is not taken away in them through the decree or providence of God and his good working that which is accidentall to them that is corruption how much lesse shall that be taken away which is essentiall unto them even to work freely So the blessed Angels are changeably good as concerning their nature but they are unchangeably and necessarily only good according to Gods decree and directing of them and yet freely so that how much the more effectually they are moved by the Spirit of God so much the more freely and with greater alacrity and propension they will and doe onely that which is good Judas the Jewes Herod Pilate the Souldiers delivered and crucified Christ freely Acts 5.28 and with great willingnesse and pleasure and yet they did whatsoever the hand and counsell of God had determined before to be done Object 2. That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing is therefore done contingently neither by Fortune nor Chance but all necessarily which is the Stoickes doctrine of fate or destiny Here before wee answer to this objection wee must know the signification of the words and the difference between the opinion of the Stoickes and Christians Necessarily is that which cannot be otherwise than it is The difference between necessary and contingent things Contingent is that which is indeed or is done but might notwithstanding not have been or have been done otherwise Necessity therefore and contingency is the order which is between the cause and the effect unchangeable or changeable And because the effects follow of their causes unchangeably either in respect of the nature it selfe of the causes or in respect of some externall cause which designeth and appointeth another cause to a certain effect and because also the effects themselves cannot be more unchangeable than are their causes therefore there is said to be a double necessity The difference between absolute necessity and necessity of consequence or supposition One absolute or simple which is of them whose opposites or contraries are simply unpossible in respect of the nature of the cause or subject whereof it is affirmed as are the essentiall and personall properties of God to wit God is God liveth God is just wise c. God is the eternall Father Sonne and holy Ghost The other is necessity of
consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and unchangeablenesse of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselves might either not have been or might have been changed So are those things necessary which God hath decreed that they should be done in respect of the unchangeablenesse of his decree which decree yet God most freely made that is hee might from everlasting either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise according to those wordes Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father and hee will give mee moe than twelve legions of Angels Mat. 26.53 How then should the Scripture be fulfilled Likewise Those things are called necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of God that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet may be by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and changed As the Sun and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sun and yet consisting and standing still in that battell of Joshua and returning backwards in the daies of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capable of burning and yet not burning the three Children in the furnace of Babylon or those things which are indeed in their own nature apt to produce a contrary or diverse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot doe otherwise because they are so moved by God or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might have been changed or when they worke so cannot withall not worke or worke otherwise because two contradictories cannot be both at one time true Fortune and Chance Fortune and Chance are sometimes taken for the events themselves or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes as are causes by and in themselves but not knowne to us as when we say good or evill fortune happy or unhappy chance Sometimes they signifie the causes of such events either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be done by fortune or by chance or the hidden and unknown causes which are causes by and in themselves As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate inevitable And they are wont to call that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions have some event that seldome happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to build findeth treasure Chance they call an accidentall cause in naturall agents whose motions have effects neither proper to them neither alwaies happening and that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tyle falling from an house kill one that passeth by Fate or destiny The difference between the Stoickes the Churches doctrine concerning Gods providence By the name of Fate or Destiny sometimes is understood the decree and provideâ—ce of God As that of the Poet Leave off to hope that the fates of the Gods are moved with entreaty But the Stoickes by this word understood the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes and effects depending of the nature of the causes themselves so that neither the second causes are able to work otherwise than they work neither the first causes can worke otherwise than doth the second and therefore all effects of all causes are absolutely necessary This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoyleth God of his liberty and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of working in second causes disposed by Gods wisedome not only sounder Philosophy but the Church also rejecteth and condemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes 1. Because the Stoickes tie God to second causes as if it should be necessary for him to work by them as their nature doth bear and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of God as being their chiefe and most free Governour and Lord and therefore are subject and tied to his will and pleasure 2. The Stoickes were of opinion that neither God nâ—r second causes can doe any thing of their own nature otherwise than they doe The Church affirmeth that not only second causes are made and ordained by God some to bring forth certain and definite effects some variable and contrary but God himself also could from everlasting either not have decreed or have decreed and wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or unchangeable all things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature and that he hath so decreed them and doth so work them not because he could not doe otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Our God is in heaven he doth whatsoever he will With God shall nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature Psal 115.3 Luke 1.37 or whereby his nature is not overthrowne as it is said 2 Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath been spoken we answer unto the argument which was That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is done contingently neither by fortune or chance but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoickes is objected to the Church For albeit the Church confesseth all events in respect of Gods providence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoicall fate and destiny because the Church detendeth against the Stoickes both liberty in God governing things at his pleasure and a changeablenes in second causes and sheweth out of Gods word that God could both now doe and from everlasting have decreed many things which neither he doth nor hath decreed And therefore the Church also hath abstained from the name of fate lest any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoickes an absolute necessity of all things Secondly necessity of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency If removing Stoicisme yet notwithstanding the necessity of all things and the abolishing of contingency fortune and chance be objected wee make answer to the Major by distinguishing the words For those things which are done by the providence and decree of God are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple and absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessity of consequence doth not at all take away contingency The reason of this is Because the same effect may have causes whereof some may produce
born of the Virgin Mary 2. Because God is not changeable and therefore the Deity is not changed into flesh 3. Because the Word took flesh and was not changed into flesh What then doth Christs conception of the holy Ghost signifie and import Three things thereby are signified The forming of Christs flesh Luke 1.35 That the masse of his humane nature was created or formed in the wombe of the Virgin miraculously and besides the order of things disposed of God in nature by the immediate working and operation of the holy Ghost without the seed and substance of man The power of the most High shall over-shadow thee Object But wee are also made of God Answ Wee are made of God mediately Christ immediately The sanctifying of Christs flesh That the holy Ghost did the same moment and by the same operation cleanse this masse and from the very point of the conception sanctifie it in the mothers wombe that is sith it became not the Word Foure causes of this sanctifying the Sonne of God to assume unto himselfe a nature polluted with sinne he therefore caused that originall sinne should not issue into it and that for these causes 1. That hee might be a pure sacrifice and a sufficient ransome for our redemption Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sinne 2 Cor. 5.11 that wee should be made the righteousnesse of God in him 2. That he might also sanctifie us by his sanctitie and holinesse For if Christ had been a sinner he could not have satisfied for us but himselfe should have remained in death Therefore could hee not have been our sanctifier neither by merit nor by his power and efficacy Heâ— 2 11. 7 16. For hee that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one Such an High Priest it became us to have which is holy harmelesse undefiled separate from sinners 3. It was not agreeable unto the Word the eternall Sonne of God to unite personally unto him humane nature being stained and defiled wherein he dwelleth as in his own Temple For God is a consuming fire 4. That wee might know that whatsoever this Sonne speaketh Deut. 4 2â— it is the will of God and the truth For Whatsoever is borne of flesh which is sinfull and not sanctified is flesh falshood and vanity Object But he was borne of a mother which was a sinner Why then should not Christ have sin Answ The holy Ghost doth best know how to sever sin from mans nature For sin is not the nature of man but came else-whence even from the Divel Mary therefore was a sinner but the Masse of flesh which was taken out of her substance was by the operation of the holy Ghost at the same instant sanctified when it was taken The uniting of his flesh to his God head The third thing which is sanctified in that Christ is said to be conceived by the holy Ghost is the union of the humane nature with the Word For the flesh of Christ was together both created or formed and also sanctified and united to the Son of the holy Ghost immediatly but of the Father and the Son by the Spirit The sense and meaning then of this Article Which was conceived by the holy Ghost is The full meaning of the Article conceived by the holy Ghost 1. That the holy Ghost was the immediate author of the miraculous conception of the flesh of Christ 2. That he separated all uncleannesse and contagion of originall sin from this conceived off-spring 3. That he united in the very moment of the conception the flesh with the Word in a personall union It is added further in the Creed that he was born of the Virgin Mary that is of the Virgins substance Five causes why Christ was born of the Virgin Mary namely that we might know him to â—e and that chiefly for these causes True man That the truth of the humane nature assumed by the Son of God might hereby be signified unto us to wit that he was conceived by the power of the holy Ghost and born true man of the substance of Mary his Mother that is Though the flesh of Christ were miraculously conceived yet it was taken and born of the Virgin Tâ—â—â— seed of David That wee might know Christ our Mediatour to be the true seed of David that is to be true man and our brother who hath humane flesh made not of nothing neither else-whence but issued from the seed of David Isaac and Abraham of whom also the virgin Mary her selfe came yea of the very selfe same masse of Adam whereof both they and wee are The Messias That it may certainly appeare unto us that this Jesus born of the Virgin is that Messias promised unto the Fathers Behold a Virgin shall conceive Esay 7.14 Gen. 3.15 and beare a Sonne The seed of the woman shall break the head of the Serpent For it was fore-told by the Prophets that the Messias the Redeemer of mankinde should be borne of the stock of David and that by a miraculous conception and birth having a Virgin for his Mother Wherefore seeing both that is both the prophesies and the miracles are in this Jesus fulfilled there can be no doubt but that this is the Messias true man and true God the reconciler of God and man Without sin That this Christs birth of a Virgin might be a testimony that he is pure and without sin sanctified in the wombe of the Virgin by the vertue of the holy Ghost A signe of our new birth John 1.13 That wee might know the Analogie which is between Christs nativitie and the regeneration of the faithfull For Christs birth of the Virgin is a signe of our spirituall regeneration which is not of bloud nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Quest 36. What profit takest thou by Christs holy conception and nativitie Ans That he is our Mediatour a He. 7.26 27. and doth cover with his innocency and perfect holinesse my sins in which I was conceived that they may not come in the sight of God b 1 Pet. 1.18 19. 1 Pet. 3.18 1 Cor. 1.30 Rom. 8.3 4. Esay 53.11 Psal 32.1 The Explication Two benefits of Christs conception and nativity TWO benefits wee reape from Christs conception and nativity Confirmation of faith A confirmation of our faith that hee is the true Mediatour Consolation A consolation that we through this Mediatour are justified before God The reason hereof is because he cannot be a Mediatour between God and men who is not himself man who is not righteous who is not united with the Word that is who is not by nature true God and true man and of sufficiency and ability to bestow on us his salvation purchased for us For such an High Priest it became us to have which is holy harmlesse underfiled separate from sinners
contradiction as if thou shouldst say I am certain of my reward therefore I will not run for a reward is not given but to him that runneth These propositions do one mutually follow another To be certain of salvation and To have a desire of conversion and amendment of life 2. What predestination is The difference between predestination and providence PRedestination differeth from providence as a speciall from the generall For providence is the eternall counsell of God concerning all creatures but predestination is the eternall counsell of God concerning the saving of men and angels Wherefore predestination is the eternall most just and unchangeable counsell of God of creating men of permitting their fall into sin and eternall death of sending his Son into flesh that he might be a sacrifice and of converting some by the word and the holy Ghost for the Mediatours sake and saving them in true faith and conversion justifying them by and for him raising them up to glory and bestowing on them eternall life and of leaving the rest in sin and eternall death and raising them up to judgment and casting them into eternall pains Here is spoken of men which shall be saved and not saved therefore to them onely and not to angels doth this definition of predestination agree The parts of predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternall Election unchangeable free and most just decree of God whereby he hath decreed to convert some to Christ to preserve and keep them in faith and repentance and by him to give them eternall life Reprobation is such a decree of God as whereby he hath decreed to leave some Reprobation according to his most just judgement in their sins to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and condemn them being not made partakers of Christ everlastingly That election likewise as also reprobation are both the decree of God these and the like sayings do prove I know whom I have chosen His grace was given to us before the world was John 13.18 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will But therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternall because there is no new thing in God but all from everlasting and the Scripture doth manifestly say Ephes 1.4 that God hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Seeing then he hath chosen us hee hath therefore rejected the rest that which the very word of choosing doth shew For whatsoever is chosen the same is chosen other things being rejected 3. What are the causes of predestination or election and reprobation THe efficient and motive cause is the good pleasure of God It is so O Father The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in us Ephes 2.3 because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseen any thing in us for which he should choose us for there can be no good in us as of our selves seeing we are by nature the children of wrath as well as others For if any good be found in us that he doth work wholly in us and he worketh nothing in us which he hath not decreed to work from everlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motive cause of our election Our election I say is of grace and free that is not in respect of any good foreseen in us Rom. 9.18 John 15.16 He hath mercy on whom he will that is he freely giveth what he giveth Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you God hath predestinate us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe The cause of reprobation is in GOD. Ephes 1.5 according to the good pleasure of his will See further Rom. 9.11 Col. 1.12 2 Tim. 1.9 10. In like manner also the efficient cause of reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For we being all by nature the children of wrath had all perished if sinne were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselves but that is in God his will of shewing forth his justice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and the reprobated there can be no other reason given but the good pleasure of God only But the cause of damnation is altogether in men which is sin For God will declare his justice in the damnation of the reprobate He therefore condemneth no man not ordaineth unto condemnation unlesse it be for sin neither willeth he the damnation as it is damnation but as it is a just punishment Now punishment taketh not place but there where sin was before seated The cause of damnation is the free will of divels and men The principall cause therefore of damnation is the free will of Divels and men because of their owne accord they fell from God But the first cause of salvation is the eternall and free election of God whereof God foresaw no cause in us why he would convert us unto Christ rather than others why he would save and redeeme us out of the common and generall destruction wherein all were plunged rather than others The supreme finall cause of Predestination is Gods glory and the last and proper finall cause of election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercy in freely saving the Elect. The next and nearest finall cause of our election is our justification when God doth in his Sonne freely account us for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these words He hath predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace wherewith he hath made us freely accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Likewise of the contrary The first finall cause of reprobation is the declaration of Gods justice severity and hatred against sinne in the reprobate Rom. 2.9 God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Object 1. God did foreknow our workes therefore he chose us for our works Ans He did foreknow those good things which he purposed to work in us as also he foreknew the persons otherwise he could not have foreknowne any good workes So could he not have foreseene any evill except he had purposed to permit the same Object 2. Whomsoever God chose in Christ them he found in Christ for he in Christ benefiteth none but those who are in Christ Ephes 1.3 God chose us in Christ Therefore he found us in Christ that is he foresaw that we should be accepted of Christ that we would beleeve rather than others and would become better than others and therefore he chose us Answ We deny the Major For the reason alledged holdeth not true in election but in the effects of election and in the consummation of Christs benefits which are imparted unto none but such as are in
his proper function and office Now though the wicked after the Resurrection shall be immortall yet their soul-life shall be no life but everlasting death For with the eternall life in the wicked shall be joyned 1. An eternall rejection from God 2. A privation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and unutterable torment and vexation Their worme shall never dye There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth The everlasting death of the wicked Hereby is understood what everlasting death is and that it is so called not because the Reprobate by once dying shall fulfill it but because they shall dye perpetually and shall feele perpetuall torment without end 2. Who giveth everlasting life GOD alone giveth eternall life Rom. 6.23 Everlasting life the work of all three persons For Eternall life is the gift of God and the Father as the author and fountaine of all life giveth it by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost by himselfe which order of working is naturall in the persons of the Divinity Of the Father it is said As the Father raiseth up the dead John 5.21 26. and quickneth them so the Sonne quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the Sonne also as in like manner in these following John 1.4 Esay 9.6 John 10.28 John 3.5 Rom. 8.12 In him was life The Father of eternity I give unto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the holy Ghost likewise it is said Except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit dwelling in you And this testimony is to be observed for the confirmation of the God-head of both Object But the Ministers also give life according to that 1 Cor. 4.15 1 Tim. 4.16 In Christ Jesus I have begot you through the Gospel In doing this thou shalt both save thy selfe and them that heare thee Therefore God onely giveth not life Answ There may be many subordinate causes of one effect Christ and the holy Ghost give life by their own power the Ministers are only instruments by whom Christ worketh through the vertue of his Spirit Let a man so think of us 1 Cor. 4.1 3.5 6. as of the Ministers of Christ and disposers of the secrets of God Who is Paul then And who is Apollos but the Ministers by whom ye beleeved and as the Lord gave to every man I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase Repl. But Christ giveth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Ans He giveth it by a power communicated but communicated from everlasting as he was begotten from everlasting By retortion therefore it followeth thus He giveth life by a power communicated to him of his Father from everlasting John 5.26 Therefore he giveth it by his owne power As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe 3. To whom everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given to all and only such as are elect from everlasting or All the Elect and they alone are partakers of everlasting life John 10 28. John 17.9 12. Rom. 11.7 to them that are converted in this life I give unto them eternall life that is to my sheep who are his elect and chosen I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine Those that thou gavest me have I kept and none of them is lost but the child of perdition Againe faith and repentance are proper to the Elect only The Elect have obtained it and the rest have been hardned We must observe in this place whereas the question is To whom everlasting life is given that it is better to answer That eternall life is given to the Elect * As they are elected so they are but chosen to eternall life as they are converted so they are in part admitted unto it and begin to be put in dossession of it then to say It is given unto the converted For Conversion and Faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say eternall life is given to the converted were all one as if you would say life is given to the living Also when the question is To whom the beginning of everlasting life is given we answer rightly Unto the Elect. For if you say It is given to the converted you answer no more then that which is in question and doubt seeing it is demanded who they are whom God converteth 4. For what cause everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given unto us not for our works either present or fore-seen God of his free mercy giveth us for Christs sake everlasting â—â—sief that we might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for ever Rom. 6.23 Ephes 2.8 9 10. but for the alone free mercy of God and his love towards mankind and his will of shewing his mercy in saving the Elect for the alone satisfaction and merit of Christ imputed unto us by faith to this end that God may be magnified of us for ever The gift of God is eternall life through Jesus Christ our Lord. By grace we are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath ordained that we should walke in them So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life c. Wherefore the impellent or motive cause of everlasting life given unto us is not any work of us men either present or fore seen in us For before the beginning of eternall life that is before conversion all our works merit eternall death after the beginning thereof that is after conversion they are effects thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe We are indeed brought unto it by many meanes but the meanes by which we are led of God unto eternall life are one thing and the cause for which we are led unto it another The finall cause or end for which eternall life is given us is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of us To the praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1.6 wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved For the same cause God giveth us eternall life for which he chose us 5. How everlasting life is given unto us God giveth us everlasting life by ths outward ministery of the Word and the inward ministery of the Spirit EVerlasting life is given us by faith faith by the preaching of the Word and inward efficacy of the
made a curse for us upon the tree hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law e Ephes 1.7 Col. 1.14 We have redemption by his bloud f Col. 1.20 Having made peace by the bloud of his Crosse by him he hath reconciled all things to himselfe hath reconciled them in the body of his flesh by death g 1 Pet. 1.18 We are redeemed by the precious bloud of the immaculate Lamb. h Isa 53.5 By whose stripes we are healed i 1 John 1.7 The bloud of Christ purgeth us from all our sins k Rev. 19. 7.14 Thou hast redeemed us by thy bloud They have washed their robes and made them white in the bloud of the Lambe The latter is this The Scripture defines our whole justification by remission of sins through the bloud of Christ therefore onely the effusion of bloud is that by imputation of which we are justified and the remission of sins is our whole righteousnesse They confirme the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture l Luke 18.13 God be mercifull to me a sinner I tell you that he went downe unto his house justified rather then the other m Acts 13.38 Be it knowne to you that to you is preached remission of sins through him and from all things from which by the Law you could not be absolved by him all that beleeve are justified Here to be absolved to be justified to have remission of sins are the same things David pronounceth that man blessed to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works n Rom. 4.7 Psal 32.1 Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are hid Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth no sin o Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that justifieth who shall condemne It is Christ who is dead c. p 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling to himselfe the world by not imputing to them their sins q Ephes 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his bloud that is remission of sins c. They have also other arguments which for brevities sake I omit they alledge also for themselves the Catechisme of the Palatinate qq 37.45.66.55.57.72.76.80.84 c. In which it is taught that we obtaine remission of sins justice and life eternall for the alone sacrifice of Christ on the Crosse and that onely the bloud of Christ purgeth us from all sin which very thing is every-where found in the Directory of the Palatinate Hitherto the different opinions concerning justice I now passe to the second head where I will briefly shew without prejudice to others what I can approve or disapprove in those who follow the first opinion I cannot see how they can prove out of Scripture the imputation of Gods essential justice or why that should be said to be imputed seeing man was never obliged either to the possession or performance of it for God never conferred upon man his essentiall justice and man never lost it They make God then unjust as if he did require of man divine justice which he never gave him nor ever will give him The reason is a Paralogisme non causae for although whole Christ is a King Priest and Saviour and whole Christ justifieth yet it is knowne that he performes the effects of his office among which is justification by the distinct operations of his natures therefore whole Christ justifieth but one way according to his divinity to wit as the efficient cause another way according to his humanity to wit as a meritorious cause and the dignity of the merit flowes from the dignity of the person that is from the deity of the Mediatour But from hence it doth not follow that the deity can challenge any part of the merit being the fountaine of merit It behooved then the Mediatour to be God not that the deity or justice of the deity might be imputed to us or according to Osianders madnesse essentially dwelling in us might become our justice but for the cause explained in the Catechisme q. 17. Therefore the justice of the divinity differs from merit as the cause from the effect Other inconveniences also of this opinion belong to the two ensuing therefore I joyne the second and third opinion together for they differ not save onely that the one makes two parts the other three parts of imputative justice All which opinions are subject to the same inconveniences 1. All confound the justice of the person and of the merit of Christ which the Scripture oftentimes conjoynes but doth also manifestly distinguish as the efficient cause or sine qua non and the materiall cause of our justice as My righteous servant by his knowledge shall justifie many For such an High-Priest became us who might be holy separated from sinners that he might offer not for his owne but for the sins of the people Him who knew not sin he hath made sin for us that we c. 1 Pet. 3. Christ suffered once the just for the unjust And so our Catechisme quest 15.16 2. These distinctions which they make betweene not unjust and just betweene not transgressing of the Law and fulfilling of the Law betweene not dead and alive they have more subtlety then verity being indeed equivalent termes as I will afterward shew for of necessity he that before God is not unjust must be just who transgresseth not the Law fulfils it who is not dead is alive Seeing all these are immediate contraries one of which being affirmed or denied the other must necessarily be affirmed or denied 3. If by the imputation of the passive obedience we are not as yet just but onely not unjust how is this true We are justified by the bloud of his Son We are reconciled by his death c 4. If remission of sins be not whole justification how can that be true Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven Rom. 4. c. how doth the Apostle in the same place take for the same thing To impute righteousnesse and Not to impute sin 5. If the omission of obedience to the Law and the imperfection of our holinesse are not expiated by Christs passive obedience but necessarily that must be covered with Christs actuall obedience this with his naturall holinesse how againe can this be true The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin unlesse perhaps omission and imperfection be not sins 6. If we are not justified by the passive but by the active obedience of Christ how is it that Christ died not in vaine For what need was there that Christ should die and by his death procure to us pardon for our sins if by his just and holy life he had already merited righteousnesse for us for righteousnesse necessarily presupposeth remission of sins 7. It is manifest that all these partitions of Christs merits into two or three members do exceedingly derogate either from the death of Christ or from the justice of God For these
over mens wills De grat Christ cap. 24. then they have over their owne and who by an internall and occult miraculous and ineffable power worketh in mens hearts not onely new revelations but also good wills and this he doth not but by the wills of men themselves He by his grace worketh faith and conversion in mens hearts not by a resistible operation but altogether irresistible and yet not by coaction But God hath a most omnipotent power over mens wills c. and he worketh upon the same as he said Ergo c. The Major hath a most evident truth out of the knitting of the proper cause with its effect that it cannot be any wise denied The Assumption Austin teacheth by two examples the first is out of 1 Sam. 10.26 concerning Saul to whom when God would give the kingdome and the Israelites had power either to resist him or to submit themselves to him God touched their hearts that they neither could nor would resist and this he did by working on their wills The other is out of 1 Chro. 11. and 12. of David whom when God decreed to settle him in the kingdome with better successe the Spirit of the Lord came upon Abisai a prince among thirty that he said We are thine O David and will be with thee thou son of Jesse Can he saith Austin resist the will of God and not rather doe his will who in his heart did worke by his Spirit which came upon him that he should will say and do this And by them Almighty God who was with him brought them to make him king What did he bind him with any corporeall bands He wrought within he held the heart he moved the heart and drew them by their wills which wills he wrought in them At length he premises the Conclusion in these words No mans free-will resisteth God when he is willing to save a man for to will and nill is so in the power of the willer and niller that as it cannot hinder the divine will so it cannot hinder the divine power But lest any should except that God takes away resistance but not resistibility he addes further It is therefore out of doubt that mens wills cannot resist the will of God who hath done in heaven and earth whatsoever he pleased and who hath also done these things that are to come he cannot I say resist or hinder him from doing that which he pleaseth seeing that even upon mens wills he worketh what he pleaseth It is therefore most cleere that this holy Father doth strongly assever the irresistible operation of divine grace not only in mans conversion and salvation but also in directing of other difficult actions such as is the election of Kings and this for the glory of God And that he also refutes the vain pretexts of resistibility and coaction 13. If the grace that worketh faith and conversion is not irresistible after the maner we speak of but resistible that it may or may not be hindred by mens wills it followes that all is vaine verball smoak what they ascribe so magnifically to Gods grace in the third and fourth Article and that these effects which they speak of are not to be attributed to Gods grace only indifferently and remotely but to mens unresisting wills specifically and proximately which appeares thus The effect of that cause which works resistibly that is so that its production or inhibition may depend from another resisting or not resisting cause if it be produced the production thereof is to be ascribed indifferently and remotely to the worker specifically and proximately to him who resisteth not but admits it On the contrary if it be hindred the inhibition thereof is to be attributed specifically and proximately to the resister or him that will not admit it For example A Prince proposeth a reward to many of his subjects resistibly that he who will fight may have it he that will not may not have it The Princes action is indifferent to these many he that will fight doth well specificate the Princes action because he is to receive the reward but he that will not fight doth not specificate it well because he is to want the reward Who seeth not that as well the one as the other action is specifically and proximately to be ascribed to him that will fight or not fight but to the Prince indifferently and remotely I will adde another by which in my hearing once resistible grace was declared A father sets down on the table a dish of meat equally to his children but resistibly that he who will may have meat who will not may not have it Here the fathers operation is indifferent to all they that will take the meat doe specificate it well but they that will not specificate it ill Who now againe doth not see that the meat is to be ascribed specifically and proximately to the takers but to the father indifferently and remotely Such is the resistibilitie of grace which these men teach But if this be so all the effects of grace must needs be deluding and false which they rehearse deluding or false because man hath not faith from himself or by force of his free-will but he shal have from himself the specification of the working of grace because by being unwilling to resist grace he hath severed himself from others because of himself he cannot think will or do good for of ones self to specificate well a resistible indifferent operation is a good thing because God by his holy Spirit doth regenerate and renew us c. For God doth not by his Spirit renew and regenerate us but indifferently remotely resistibly and therefore improperly but we regenerate and renew our selves specifically proximately and properly because this grace is the beginning for of the progresse and perfection of this grace the question is not of all good for the beginning of a good specification of a resistible and indifferent operation of grace is good from our not resisting c. What besides We must aske of God only such an operation of grace as is resistible and indifferent and onely for this grace must we thank God the not resistance and good specification of grace shall be in our will and power Is not God here robbed of his glory Hath not man reason to sacrifice to his owne net that he may be puffed up with pride against God and that he may say I have separated my self This is to be cast headlong with Satan into hell fire but if of our selves we do not resist resistible grace if we receive that grace which is offered specificate that which is indifferent which with the closure of the fourth Article doe necessarily cohere is not this to establish the idoll of free-will Originall sin is by this denied and the naturall mans native impotencie corruption and pravitie of which God so often complains in Scripture and so do the Prophets and Apostles and the Saints themselves What will become
of our Catechisme which saith That by nature we are propense to hate God and our neighbour that we are so corrupt that to doe well we are altogether unapt This sure is it which resistible grace goeâ—h about to abolish Out of all this it is manifest that the Remonstrants in both Articles Art 1. coth 7. especially in the closure of the fourth either abuse the equivocation of the word grace explained above affirming that the operation of calling perswading exciting grace which they call adventitious and precedaneous is resistible which orthodoxall men deny not and so with vain debates they trouble the Church and State or by understanding the operation of grace producing faith and conversion they dangerously corrupt the doctrine of grace with Pelagius or lastly they do entangle themselves again with the knot of contradiction in ascribing to operating grace alone faith and conversion and making the same resistible that is indifferently depending from the will of man Again while they professe that faith is the meer gift of God and yet make the same to depend resistibly from the assent of mans will they fall into such contradictions that no Sophistry can reconcile But Col. p. 502. when the Adversary as we said before is forced to contradict himselfe it is knowne that he is subdued They deny that grace whether resistible Col. p. 226. or not proceeds from Gods absolute decree for this they hate worse then dog or snake But it is sufficient that the Apostle witnesseth this where he conjoynes vocation not externall onely Rom. 8.30 but most properly internall justification the producer of faith immediately with predestination as the effect with the first cause But what-ever this is it will no wise help their turn Suppose there were no predestination in heaven no election yet this most firm principle of Scripture remains asserted by Austin in the fore-alledged places That Almighty God hath a most omnipotent power over the wills of men and that he can according to his pleasure either leave the wills themselves in their sins or encline them to good i.e. make them irresistible to his grace With which principle if resistibilitie of grace could stand which they feign i.e. the imbecillitie and indifferencie for effecting of faith and that power of mens wils in rebelling against grace and God himself working in man I say if these could stand God could not be Almighty nor would there ever be any conversion of man to God nor regeneration which is so evident that no Sophistry can elude it And this is sufficient concerning the 3d. 4th Article And how tolerable these are every man may see ARTICLE V. Who are by true faith ingraffed into Jesus Christ and therefore partakers of his quickning Spirit they have power sufficient to fight against Satan sin the world and their owne flesh and to obtain the victory but by the help of the grace of the holy Spirit So Jesus Christ is present by his spirit to them in all tentations stretching out his hand and confirming them if they be ready for the combate if they require his help nor be wanting to themselves and this so much Hebr. 3.6 14. 2 Pet. 1.10 Jude 3. 1 Tim. 1.14 Heb. 11.15 that by no cunning of Satan or strength can they be seduced or taken out of Christs hands according to that of John 10. No man can take them out of mine hand But whether these same may not by their negligence desert their beginning in Christ and embrace again this present world and whether they may not fall off from the holy doctrine once delivered to them make shipwrack of their consciences and fall away from grace ought to be weighed fully out of holy Scriptures before they can be taught with full tranquillitie of mind and plenitude of confidence The Examination WHereas the Remonstrants in this Article professe that they deliver in their Conference the doctrine of the Saints perseverance in faith wee may justly wonder why they are so wary in expressing the word perseverance or persevering and much more why they are afraid once to name God except it be because they betray in the adversative clause that they would have both the name and the thing quite extermined out of the Church But their consciences did so dictate to them that God would never blesse so wicked a designe that they cannot endure perseverance should be called the gift of God Col. p. 407. and are not ashamed to write that it is ill done to call it so But if we must speak the truth by this means they do too much bewray their perversnesse and ignorance For is it not perversnesse to say that is not rightly called the gift of God which God hath so often in Scripture promised to bestow upon the faithfull and which the Saints so earnestly desire God to bestow on them Is it not ignorance to deny perseverance to be a gift and that infused and not to think that perseverance is nothing else but faith it selfe persevering to the end But is not faith the gift of God infused Col. p. 502. Do not they themselves confesse that it is the meer gift of God But they cannot be ignorant that Austin in a book by it selfe asserted the gift of perseverance against the remainders of the Pelagians to which book he gave the title Of the good of perseverance the argument thereof is nothing else but the same to wit That perseverance in faith to the end is the gift of God is to be sought of God and is given truly to all that are called and predestinate according to the purpose of God This is Austins opinion These men throughout all their Conference as appeares can well enough endure the perseverance of the Saints but no waies that it should proceed from predestination as the effect from the cause or that it should be held certaine seeing all the engines of these five Articles are devised and directed to overthrow the counsell of Gods discretive predestination And on the contrary to erect the idoll of self-self-power in us But let us weigh the words of this fifth Article The fifth answereth the fourth For whereas the fourth with the third is very bountifull in extolling of grace but what it gave in the last clause it took away so this very carefully provides for the means and security of salvation in the faithfull in the three former parts for it is quadripartite as it seems 1. That they have meanes sufficient to resist Satan and sin by the help of grace 2. That Jesus Christ in all tentations is present with them and reacheth out his hands to them 3. That he so confirmes them that they cannot be seduced or taken out of Christs hands by any deceit or violence of Satan With such large priviledges they have sufficiently provided for perseverance But as before so here there is poyson in the taile for what they granted in the adversative appendix they call it in
time after it and are Novices in respect thereof Whereas then undoubtedly the ancientest Religion is most true for men received the first Religion that ever was immediately from God it followeth that the doctrine of the Church alone is true and divine Miracles The miracles whereby God from the beginning of the world confirmed the truth of this doctrine such as the Divell is not able to imitate in deed nay not to resemble in shew I meane The raising of the dead the standing still or going backe of the Sun Luke 7. Josh 10.13 2 Kin. 20. Exod. 14. 2 Kin. 2. Gen. 18. the dividing of the sea and rivers the making of the barren fruitfull and such like which miracles whereas they are the workes of God alone wrought for the confirmation of the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles and God cannot give testimony unto a lye do powerfully evince that this doctrine is most true and proceedeth from God For albeit mention is made also of some miracles of the Heathen 1 Object Others also have miracles Ans It is not true and it is said of Antichrist and false prophets that they shall worke signes and great wonders so that the very elect themselves if it were possible should be seduced yet these neither in number not in greatnesse are equall unto the miracles of the Church and by the end for which they are done it may easily be discerned that they are not wrought by any divine power Wherefore there is a double difference especially by which true miracles are severed from false For first Those miracles which are vaunted of by the enemies of the Church are such as without changing course and order of nature They differ 1 In the substance may be done by the sleights and jugglings of men or Divels and seem therefore to others to be miracles because they perceive not the causes of them and the means wherby they are wrought Furthermore they have this as their chiefe end that they confirme Idols superstitions 2 In the ends manifest errours and mischiefes But the miracles with which God hath set forth his Church are workes either besides or contrary unto the course of nature and second causes and therefore not wrought but by the power of God The which that it might be the more manifest God hath wrought many miracles for the confirming of his truth whose very shew the divel is never able to imitate or resemble as the aforesaid miracles raising of the dead to stay or call backe the course of the Sunne to make fruitlesse and barren women fruit full But specially the miracles of God are distinguished by their ends from the divellish and feigned For they confirme nothing but that which is agreeing with those things which aforetime were revealed by God and that in respect of the glory of the true God of godlinesse and holinesse and the salvation of men And therefore it is said of the miracles of Antichrist 2 Thesâ—â— That his coming shall be by the working of Sathan with all power and signes and lying wonders and in all deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse among them that perish c. Now 2 Object They are doubtfull if any be so bold as to call in question whether or no the miracles which are reported in the Scriptures were done so indeed he is out of all question of very great impudency Ans The Antecedent is false For hee may after the same manner give the lye to all both sacred and profane histories But let us first understand that as other parts of the holy story so especially the miracles are recited as things not wrought in a corner but done in the publike face of the Church and mankind In vaine should the Prophets and Apostles have endevoured to get credit unto their doctrine by miracles which men had never seen Furthermore the doctrine which they brought was strange unto the judgement of reason and contrary to the affections of men and therefore their miracles except they had been most manifest would never have found credit Also it cleerly appeareth both in the miracles themselves and in the doctrine which is confirmed by them that they who writ them sought not their own glory or other commodities of this life but only the glory of God and mens salvation To these arguments agreeth not only the testimony of the Church but the confession also of the very enemies of Christ who surely if by any meanes they could would have denied and suppressed even those things that were true and knowne much lesse would they have confirmed by their testimony ought that had been forged or obscure Oracles The Oracles and Prophecies of things to come verified by their events of which sort many are found in the books of either Testament whose heavenly fountaine and head-spring is evidently demonstrated in that it is the property of God alone to utter true Oracles Consent in the parts of doctrine The consent of each part of the doctrine of the Church For that doctrine which is contrary unto it selfe is neither true nor of God sith that truth consorteth with truth and God contradicteth not himselfe But the doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles alone except all other Religions manifoldly jarre discord and mutinize within themselves even in their very foundation and chiefe points Wherefore the doctrine of the Church alone is true and divine Enemies confession Luke 4.41 The confession of very enemies Because the Divell himselfe is enforced to cry out Thou art the Christ the Sonne of God and other enemies are constrained to confesse that this our doctrine is true for whatsoever goodnesse and truth they have in their Religions the selfe-same hath our Religion and that more cleerly and soundly disciphered and they may easily be convicted to have stollen it from our Religion and intermingled it with their owne forgeries as indeed it is the custome of the Divell through Apish imitation of God to mingle some truth with his manifold falshoods that thereby he may the more cunningly and easily deceive men Whence it ariseth that these things which other Sects have agreeable with our doctrine cannot therefore be refelled because they have borrowed them of us but those things which are contrary to our doctrine are at the first on set overthrown because they are the inventions of men Sathan and wicked mens hatred thereof The hatred of Satan and his instruments exercised against this doctrine For certainly that doctrine is true and divine which all the wicked yea and Satan himselfe with joynt conspiracy despite and endevour to abolish For Truth hatcheth hatred and John 8.44 The Divell is a lyar from the beginning and abode not in the truth But Satan and the world oppugne not nor hate more eagerly any doctrine then the doctrine of the Church because forsooth it accuseth them more sharply and handleth them more rigorously it oftner calleth their cavils into tryall sifreth and discovereth their
To love thy neighbour as thy selfe is for the love thou owest unto God that is because thou lovest God to do well unto thy neighbour according to the commandements of God or to wish and doe all things unto him which thou wouldest in equity and according to the law to be done unto thee Our neighbour is every man Why the love of our neighbour is called the second Commandement Now every man is our neighbour The second It is called the second commandement 1. Because it containeth the summe of the second Table or the duties which are immediately performed unto our neighbour For if thou love thy neighbour as thy selfe thou wilt not murther him thou wilt not hurt him c. 2. Because the love of our neighbour must rise out of the first Table even from the love of God therefore it is in nature inferiour to the love of God Why it is said to be like unto the first Is like unto this It is called like unto the first in three respects 1. In respect of the kind of worship which is morall or spirituall and principall because it is there in the second Table no lesse commanded then in the first and is opposed unto the Ceremonies 2. In respect of the punishment which is eternall because God doth inflict this punishment for the breach of either Table 3. In respect of the coherence because neither can be observed without the other Wherein it is unlike It is also unlike to the first 1. In respect of the immediate object which in the first Table is God in the second our neighbour 2. In respect of their processe and order the one being a cause the other an effect of that cause For the love of our neighbour ariseth from the love of God but it falleth not so out on the contrary 3. In respect of the degrees of love For we must love God above all things We must love our neighbour not above all things nor above God but as our selves Hence riseth an answer unto that objection Object The second commandement is like unto the first Therefore the first is not the greatest Or therefore our neighbour must be set equall with God Answ and equally worshipped For it is indeed like to the first not simply and in every point but in some few and unlike unto the first in some other points as before hath been shewed On these two Commandements hangeth the whole Law and the Prophets that is all the doctrine of the Law and the Prophets is reduced unto these two heads and all the legall obedience which is contained in Moses and the Prophets doth spring from the love of God and our neighbour Object Yea but the promises and doctrine of the Gospel are found also in the Prophets Therefore it seemeth that the doctrine of the Prophets is unfitly restricted and limited within these two Commandements Answ Christ speaketh of the doctrine of the Law not of the promises of the Gospel which appeareth by the question of the Pharisee demanding which was the chiefe Commandement not which was the chiefe promise in the Law Quest 5. Art thou able to keep all these things perfectly Answ No truly a Rom. 3.10 20 23. 1 Joh. 1.8 10. For by nature I am prone to the hatred of God and of my neighbour b Rom. 8.7 Ephes 2.5 Titus 3.3 Genes 6.5 Genes 8.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 7.2 The Explication THis question together with the two former Mans misery known two waies teacheth that our misery as there are two parts thereof before specified so it is known out of the Law two wayes 1. By a comparing of our selves to the Law 2. By an applying of the curse of the Law unto our selves The examining of our selves after the Law What it is to examine our selves by the Law Rom. 8.7 Ephes 2.3 Tit. 3.31 and comparing the Law with our selves is a consideration of that purity and uprightnesse which the Law requireth whether it be in us or no. The comparison sheweth that we are not such as the Law requireth for the Law requireth a perfect love of God in us there is a hatred and back-sliding from God The Law requireth a perfect love of our neighbour in us there is a hate of our neighbour So then out of the Law is knowne the former part of our misery I mean our corruption whereof the Scripture elsewhere convicteth us How we do apply the curse of the Law to our selves The application of the curse of the Law unto our selves is made by the framing of a Syllogisme practicall that is assuming and inferring our action whose Major or former proposition is the voice of the Law thus Cursed is he who continueth not in all which is written in the book of the Law to doe them Conscience prompteth and telleth us the Minor or latter proposition thus I have not continued c. The conclusion or shutting up of all is the allowing and approving of the sentence of the Law thus Therefore I am accursed Every mans conscience frameth such a Syllogisme nay every mans conscience is nothing else but such a practicall Syllogisme Conscience a practicall Syllogisme formed in his mind and understanding whose Major is the Law of God the Minor is the pondering and weighing of our fact which is contrary to the Law The Conclusion is the approving of the sentence of the Law condemning us for our sin which approbation grief and despaire follow at the heeles unlesse the comfort of the Gospel interpose it selfe and we perceive the remission of our sins purchased by the Son of God our Mediatour In this sort the guilt of eternall malediction which is the second part of our misery is disclosed unto us by the Law For we are all convicted by this reason and argument The Law bindeth all men to obedience or if they performe it not to everlasting punishment and malediction But no man performeth this obedience Therefore the Law bindeth all men to eternall malediction On the third Sabbath Quest 6. Did God then make man so wicked and perverse Answ Not so But rather he made him good a Gen. 1.31 and to his owne Image b Gen. 6.26 27. Ephes 4.24 Col. 3.10 that is endued with true righteousnesse and holinesse that he might rightly know God his Creatour and heartily love him and live with him blessed for ever and that to laud and magnifie him c 2 Cor. 3.18 The Explication HAving hitherto laid downe and proved this Proposition Mans nature is subject unto sin the next question to be discussed is Whether it were so created by God And if not so What manner of nature was created in man by God And Whence sin entred and set foot in man Wherefore the Common place of the Creation of man and of the Image of God in man is hitherto duly referred Here also we are to make an Antithesis or comparison of mans originall excellency before his
When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin Jam. 1.15 and sin when it is finiâ—â—ed bringeth forth death Here say they James saith that there is one sin finished when as the will upon deliberation consenteth to evill lust another not finished when a man sinneth without deliberation and to sin finished he ascribeth that it bringeth forth death We answer that the consequence of this is not oâ— force because that a property which belongeth to divers kinds when it is ascribed to one kind it followeth not thereof that it is to be removed from the other Actuall sin is an effect of Originall sin and a cause of death which though purchased by Originall yet is aggravated by Actuall For S. James distinguisheth the kinds or degrees of sins Originall and Actuall and saith that death followeth after Actuall not as if death did not follow after Originall but because that actuall is a middle between Originall sin and death as a cause of this and an effect of that and doth aggravate death or punishment which already was purchased by Originall sin Neither doth he chiefly speak of the degrees of punishments but of the cause and originall of them to be sought in the corruption of our owne nature Object 8. It is said Jam. 3.2 In many things we sin all Hence our adversaries will prove That the sins of the just are Veniall because they fall either into few sins or into no mortall sins To this as also to most of that which hath gone before we answer that the sins of the just who by faith retain or receive righteousnesse are Veniall not of their owne nature but by grace Gods justice is not at variance with his mercy though it judge the least sin worthy of eternall death Object 9. God is not cruell but mercifull nâ—â—â—her light in his love but constant Wherefore he doth not for every light sin judge a man worthy of eternall punishments Answ But they imagine that the judgement of God concerning sinne is at variance with his mercy which two are not at variance but do very well agree For God is in such wise mercifull as he is also just Now the justice of God requireth that hee judge all even the least offence and contempt of his majesty worthy of eternall damnation This judgement against every sin the mercy and constancy of Gods love doth not take away but for the shewing and declaring thereof it is sufficient that hee rejoyceth not at the destruction of them that perish and that for testimony thereof he inviteth all to repentance and forgiveth them who repent their sins which by themselves were worthy of everlasting death that is hee punisheth them and causeth satisfaction for them not in the sinners but in his owne Son sent to take flesh by punishment answering and satisfying his justice Object 10. It is said Mat. 5.19 Whosoever shall break one of these least commandements and teach men so he shall be called the least in the Kingdome of Heaven This they interpret after this sort That he who both by sin and teaching doth against the Law is fallen from the Kingdome of God and not he who in teaching subscribeth to the Law although sometimes he doth a little contrary to that he teacheth But the opposition or contrariety which Christ addeth But whosoever shall observe and teach them the same shall be called great in the Kingdome of God doth shew that Christ in the former part of the speech doth understand those who breake that is violate the Law which they teach so that the meaning is Although one teach well and yet violate one of these commandements which the Pharisees terme the least that is of the commandements of the Decalogue hee shall find these commandements so not to be the least but the greatest as himselfe thereby shall become the least that is in no place in the Kingdome of God Albeit it be granted unto them that in the words of Christ to teach so is the same that to teach contrary to the Law yet can it not at all be gathered thence that they alone shall be the least in the Kingdome of God who by teaching and sinning break the Law and not they also who by sinning only and not teaching Christ calleth them the least not as in his owne judgement but as in the judgement of the Pharisees and so he imitateth them in thus speaking transgresse it The first reason is in the very words of Christ because he calleth those commandements the least by a figure of speech called Imitation which are the greatest and the breach whereof whether it be committed in deed or in doctrine or in both God judgeth worthy the shutting out of his Kingdome even by our adversaries confession that is the whole Decalogue which the Pharisees did set behind their traditions The second reason is in the words which Christ addeth For I say unto you Except your righteousnes exceed the righteousnes of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall not enter into the Kingdome of heaven In these words Christ sheweth that a far other righteousnesse is required by the Law of God then the Pharisees thought of and that those sins also are so great that they shut men out of the Kingdome of heaven which the Pharisees accounted either for light or no sins as to be angry with thy brother unadvisedly to say unto him Racha or foole to be troubled with an evill affection or desire of revenge for even these things also he saith are to be avoided if we will avoid hell fire and be the children of our heavenly Father Therefore he saith Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her Mat. 5.28 hath committed adultery with her already in his heart And Whosoever hateth his brother is a man-slayer and yee know that no man-slayer hath eternall life abiding in him 1 John 3.15 And therefore not they only which commit the greater sins but they also who commit the lesser cannot escape everlasting death but by the satisfaction of Christ imputed to them But as our adversaries accuse this sentence of too much rigour Sin made veniall unto the repentant by grace for the intercession and satisfaction of Christ That all sinnes are by themselves of their owne nature Mortall that is deserve eternall death so also the other sentence That sins are made Veniall to those that repent which of their owne nature are Mortall they reprehend as too gentle and repugnant to Gods justice because to call that Veniall which is Mortall is contrary to truth and justice But the answer is ready That God if we respect the nature of sin adjudgeth all sin worthy of everlasting death and giveth pardon to none but of free grace for the intercession and satisfaction of his Son our Mediatour The third division of sin THere is sin against the conscience and sin not against the conscience Sin against the conscience Sin against the conscience is when a man knowing
come God neither willing them nor approving them nor causing but only permitting For to permit this kind of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict either upon themselves or others is nothing else then not to cause that evill men should do this which God would have done for punishment to the same end that they may obey this will of God So also we answer to that argument The privation or want of righteousnesse and divine wisdome God inflicteth as a punishment upon men but that privation is sin Therefore God is the causer of sin For this privation is not sin as by the just judgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselves voluntarily brought upon them by their owne misdeeds and demerits and is admitted or received into the mind will and heart even as evill actions are not sins as they are governed by God but as they are done by man They say further Hee that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sin that is punishment Punishment and the Manifestation of Gods glory justice are not the ends of sin because men are not by them moved to sin The proper ends of sin and the shewing of justice and wrath in punishment Wherefore hee mindeth sinne also by which those ends are come unto But the Minor is to be denied that Punishment and the Manifestation of the glory of God are the ends of sinne For the end is that which moveth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but Punishment or the Manifestation of the glory of God do not move the sinners to sin These cannot therefore be said to be the ends of sin But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Divels and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of evill desires the oppression and reproach of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sin If they reply That men indeed have not those ends but that God respecteth them For that which God permitteth to shew his justice by punishing it the end which God proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glory but he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe just by punishing it Therefore these are the ends of sin in respect of the purpose and intent of God We deny the Major for God suffering sinne to be committed respecteth as the end not of anothers work that is of the sinne of Divels or men but of his own work that is of his permission of sin the punishment of sin and the manifestation of his owne justice For sin is one thing and the permission of sin another Exod. 9.16 whereof is spoken For this cause have I appointed thee to shew my power in thee Prov. 16.4 and to declare my name throughout all the world The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked man for the day of evill God being willing to shew his truth Rom. 9.22 and to make his power knowne hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sin and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glory of God Rom. 3.7 as Paul sheweth For if the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie to his glory c. How God is said to will punishment which is the Consequent of sin and not sin it selfe which is the Antecedent If here againe they reply He that will the Consequent will also the Antecedent but God will these things which are the Consequents of sins that is Punishment and Execution of his justice Therefore he will also the Antecedent that is Sin it selfe without which these should not follow or be Consequents We deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing followeth or can be concluded in reason when both the former propositions are meere particular For the Major of this reason is not universally true but only then holdeth it when as the Antecedent together with the Consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the Consequent and not when only the Consequent agreeth and not the Antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the Consequent by his will but the Antecedent is not by his will but only by permission For God is said to will those things which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnesse but to permit those things which yet he disliketh abhorreth and condemneth but neverthelesse for just causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the Scripture that he will and causeth life everlasting which is the Consequent and the conversion of men which is the Antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which followeth and is the Consequent of sins as is delivered in holy Scripture If againe they urge Rom. 9. Ephes 1. He that forbiddeth not sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause and fault of sinne but God permitteth it when he might forbid it Therefore there is some cause and fault of sin in him We deny the Consequent because the Major is not universally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sinne The reasons why God not forbidding sin is yet no cause of sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when hee may and who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with unspeakable anger accurseth and condemneth sin neither yet hindereth is from being committed because he is neither bound to do so neither doth he permit it without most good and just causes God doth not evill when he permitteth evill Rom. 3.8 If they object farther He that doth evill that good may come of it doth not well God when he permitteth evill for good ends doth evill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his justice and law and by a Consequent is bound to hinder evill Wee deny the Minor for God when he permitteth evill doth not evill but good For the permission of sin is one thing which is the good and just work of God and sin is another thing which is the evill and unjust work of the Divell or man sinning and transgressing the Law Lastly they say What God permitteth willingly that he will to be done but he willingly permitteth sin wherefore hee will sin to be committed and by a Consequent is the cause of sin God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done But the Major is to be denied God will the permission that is the privation of his spirit and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approveth it They confirme their Major by this argument To permit is
either to Will or Not to will but it is not Not to will for then either that should not be done which God is said to permit or something should be done that God would not both of which are absurd Wherefore to Permit is the same that to Will and by a Consequent God when hee permitteth sinne doth will sinne Wee deny the Consequence because there is not a sufficient ennumeration of the diversities of will in the Minor for God is said to Will and not to Will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh and worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely under which also is comprehended his commanding but doth not worke it And he is said Not to will any thing either as he both disliketh and hindereth a thing or as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Major but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike and hinder a thing from being done For it God in that sense would not sinne to be committed then those absurdities should follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinnes wee understand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that God hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to Will but to Not will sinne For God can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnesse neither doth the holie Scripture shew any where that God will those things which are contrary to his nature in such sort as they are contrary God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption or his will is not a cause of sin whereof mans will corrupted is a cause This is also objected Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a Cause is also the author of the Effects of that cause if not the next yet afarre off But God is the cause of that Will which is the cause of sinne therefore is hee the cause of the Effect of the Will that is of sinne Wee answer to the Major by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is afarr off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onely by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth move and governe it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or unto which it was appointed as when God frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will have done when the Father or Master bringeth up his Son or his Schollar to good things and the learning which he instilleth into his minde moveth him to doe well when the Sun and raine maketh the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth corne But when the cause which is a farre off a cause either doth not move the next cause of the effect or doth not intend or minde the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good Father is borne an evill and evil-living Son or of an evil Father a good and wel-living Sonne when a godly Magistrate by his commandement â—oveth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of revenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioyceth at his evil whom hee executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another useth it well or ill Now as aften as the next cause is either before the bringing forth of the effect depraved or in the very bringing of it forth either by it selfe or by an other cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause removed or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moveth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment unto it produceth As when the will and hand of the cleaver purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dull causeth that to breake which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moveth the will but because the will of men is depraved by the Divel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when hee maketh nor when hee moveth the will intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at all that God is the cause of those things which are committed by his creatures depraved and corrupted of themselves Likewise it is objected Second causes are able to doe nothing without the first cause which is good Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they deprave themselves but that also the first cause worketh it with them We answer to the Antecedent The second causes doe nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserve and move them to doe God the first cause doth not concurr with secuâ—dary causes to the bringing forth of sin Esa 30.1 so farre forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of evill as it is a fault or of sinne Woe to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsell but not of me and cover with a covering but not by my spirit that they may lay sinne upon sinne Likewise they object That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some otherway corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit The will of the Devill Adam before the fall of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other meanes corrupted We deny the Major For although the creature be good How the good will of man corrupteth it selfe yet God not preserving his goodnesse that is moving or willing that his wil should be moved by outward objects neither in the meane season lightning and governing the will with the knowledge of his owne divine wil it is not onely possible but it must necessarily follow that he must sin become an evil tree and through his owne wil and fault avert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the just punishment of sin both unto him and his John 15.5 as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing That is not of God but of man and the Devill which maketh sin Againe they object He that is the cause of those things which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the Action which is the matter and of the privation of righteousnesse in man which is the forme of sin Wherefore he is the author of sin To these the answer hath been made before For the Minor is to be denyed because the action and privation of the divine light and direction doe make sin as they
motions even of wicked wils are raised and ruled by the will of God and many of these disagree from the law of God and are sinnes God seemeth to bee made the causer of sinnes The answer is That it is a Paralogisme of the Accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the will of God for thus farre they agree very well with the justice and law of God but as they are done by men or Divels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of God when they doe it or are not moved by the sight and knowledge thereof to doe it that is they doe it not to that end that they may obey God who wil so have it For whatsoever is done to this end it disagreeeth not from the law seeing the law doth not but with this condition either command or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Law of God forbid to kill any man except whom God had commanded any to kill Whosoever then killeth a man God not commanding it he out of doubt doth sin and offendeth against the Law Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his Law when he wil have some thing done either by his revealed or secret will otherwise then according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in the law For he hath such ends and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactly agree with his nature and justice Object 5. Liberty which is guided of another cannot be an image of that liberty which dependeth on no other which is in God But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in God Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of God Wee deny the Major For seeing that every thing which is like is not the same with that unto which it is like to conceive in some sort the liberty of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe worke upon deliberation and free election of wil albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselves and others in God by no other then by his owne divine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not away the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some parts taketh away the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the liberty of reasonable creatures both is governed of God and is notwithstanding a certain image of the liberty which is in God because it chuseth things once known unto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of liberty it is impossible that the degrees should be equall in God and his creatures whereas all things are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisdome righteousnesse and strength in the creatures is the image of the unmeasurable wisdome righteousnesse and power which is in God a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of liberty which is in God Object 6. If the creature cannot but do that which God will have done and cannot doe what God will not have done the will hath no active force but is wholly passive especially in our conversion which is the work of God Likewise there is no use of lawes doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeavour We deny the consequence The will is not idle or meer passive when God worketh by it no more then the sun rain and such like instruments of Gods operation We deny the consequence because the first or principall cause being put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as God lightneth the world and doth quicken the earth bringeth forth corn nourisheth living creatures and yet are not the instruments of Gods working idle as the sun the rain the earth husbandmen and food So God converteth men ruleth their purposes wils and actions that is teacheth and moveth them to approve and chuse what he will by lawes by magistrates by doctrines by rewards by punishments and lastly by their owne will all which he useth as instruments not as if he could not without these enlighten the minde with notions and incline the will but because it so seemeth good to him to exercise his power by these If they reply that that would necessarily come to passe so which is done and even without them and therefore they are in vain used Wee deny the Antecedent Albeit God was able to have wrought what he would without the will yet because he will work by the will the working of the wil is not in vain For although God were able to move mens wils without these and if hee had so decreed to doe men doubtlesse should doe without these what now they do being moved by these yet whereas God hath once so decreed the effects as he hath also appointed their second instrumentall and impulsive causes that verily shall be done which God will have done but yet not without middle and second causes by whose means and working coming between and interposed God will bring his purposes and decrees to passe Luke 11.13 He will give his holy Spirit to those who ask him Whom he hath predestinated Rom 8.30 them hath hee also called If they reply again Although it be granted that these are not in vain in those in whom God will shew his force and be effectuall by them yet in others who are not moved by them there is no use of them Ans 1. Although there were no use yet because that it is not known unto us whom God will move or not move wee are to labour in teaching and urging all and to commit the event and fruit of our labour to God Preach the word be instant in season c. 2 Tim 4 3â— Ezek. 3.19 If thou warn the wicked and he turn not from his wickednesse he shall die in his iniquity but thou hast delivered thy soul Ans 2. The consequence followeth not from the denyall of one particular to the denyall of the generall or from an unsufficient ennumeration For although many obey not teaching and admonition neither are moved with rewards and punishments yet this use is great that by this means their naughtinesse and stubbornesse is opened and so the justice of God made more manifest in their punishment John 15.24 If I had not done works among them which none other man did they had not had sin Rom. 1.19 20. God hath shewed it unto them to the intent that they might be without excuse Wee are to God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them who perish Repl. 2 Cor. 2.15 Externall discipline is called the righteousnesse of the flesh Therefore it dependeth on mans will The consequence
confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite all other sayings which seem to place conversion and good works in the will of men I have applied my heart to fulfill thy statutes Psal 119. He that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe 1 John 5.18 These and the like sayings attribute the work of God unto men 1. Because they are not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working Two causes why the workes of God are attributed to men which the holy Spirit exerciseth in them 2. Because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moved by the holy Spirit doth also it self work together and move it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed unto the holy Ghost and another to mans will but the same to both unto the holy Ghost as the principall cause unto mans will as a secondary and instrumentall cause The third degree of liberty in man regenerated The third degree of liberty belongeth to man in this life as hee is regenerated but yet not glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the Will useth her liberty not only to work evill as in the second degree but partly to do ill and partly to do well And this is to be understood two waies 1. That some workes of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some evill and displeasing to God which they doe contrary to the commandement of God which is manifest by the infinite fallings of holy men 2. That even those good works which the converted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christs satisfaction imputed unto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods Law but unperfect and stained with many sinnes and therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in judgement and escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the Spirit working by the Will The cause for which the Will beginneth to work well is this Because by the singular grace or benefit of the holy Spirit mans nature is renewed by the Word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light and knowledge of God in the heart new affections in the will new inclinations agreeing with the Law of God and the will is forcibly and effectually moved to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recovereth both the power of willing that which God approveth and the use of that power and beginneth to be conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed that thou mayest love the Lord thy God with all thine heart Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your body and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes Act. 16.14 The Lord opened the heart of Lidia that shee should attend to those things which were spoken of Paul 1 Cor. 3.17 Why the Will in the regenerate useth liberty not only to good but to evill also Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The causes for which the will useth her liberty not only to the chusing of good but of evill also are in number two 1. For that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of God neither as concerning our inclination to obey God and therefore in the best men while they live here remaine still many and great sinnes both Originall and others 2. For that the regenerate be not alwaies ruled by the holy Spirit but are sometimes forsaken of God either for to try or to chastise and humble them but yet are re-called to repentance that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7.18 I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but I find no means to performe that which is good Mar. 9.24 I beleeve Lord but help thou my unbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psal 51.11 Take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy waies and hardened our heart from thy feare Returne for thy servants sake The Lord our God be with us Isa 63.17 1 Kin. 8.57 that he forsake us not neither leave us Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies go either forward or backward neither continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these two conclusions 1. As man corrupted before he be regenerated cannot begin new obedience pleasing and acceptable unto God so he that is regenerated in this life although he begin to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that unfeigned though yet weak and struggling with evill inclinations affections and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of piety towards God and his neighbour yet can he not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his love to God is so great and so sincere as the Law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnesse as may stand before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified 2. They who are converted can no farther retaine good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to persevere and goe forward therein then as the holy Spirit worketh and preserveth these in them For if hee guide and rule them they judge and do aright but if he forsake them they are blind they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saved if so be they were ever truly converted 1 Cor. 4.7 Phil. 1.6 2.13 What hast thou that thou hast not received If thou hast received it why rejoycest thou as if thou hadst not received it I am perswaded that he who hath begun this good work in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God that worketh in you both the will and the deed John 15.5 even of his good pleasure Without me you can doe nothing Who shall also confirme you to the end that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.8 and 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able but will even give the issue with the temptation that ye may be able to beare it 1 Pet. 1.5 You are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation This doctrine
that the regenerate neither perfectly nor continually can obey God and that Reasons to prove the former doctrine as the beginning so the continuance of our conversion dependeth of God is confirmed besides these testimonies by evident reasons as 1. We receive all good things from God much more then these good things which are the greatest of all Jam. 1.17 that is our conformity with God and perseverance therein 2. Nothing can be done besides the eternall decree of God but the good works which the converted doe Ephes 2.10 God from everlasting did decree We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that wee should walke in them Jer. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the wombe I knew thee and before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee Wherefore they are able to doe neither more nor lesse of such workes then God hath decreed to worke in them by his Spirit 3. The gifts of the holy Spirit are not in the will and power of men but in the power of the Spirit who dispenseth them All these things worketh even the selfe same Spirit distributing to every man severally as he will 2 Cor. 12.11 Ephes 4.7 2 Thes 3.2 Vnto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ All men have not faith Now perseverance in true godlinesse and a will and desire to persevere and the craving of the confirmation strengthening and aide of the holy Spirit are no lesse the gift of the holy Spirit then regeneration it selfe and faith and conversion as hath been shewed before Wherefore to persevere in faith and conversion is no more in our power then to beleeve and be converted 4. In whose power and arbitrement our perseverance is be is the preservation of our safety But God and not we is the author and preserver of safety John 10.28 No man shall plucke my sheep out of my hand Therefore our perseverance is not in our owne power and arbitrement but in Gods 5. As our conversion so also our perseverance is the free gift of God that is As God findeth no cause in us why to convert us so neither findeth he cause in us whereby he should be moved to keep us being converted that wee doe not defect or fall For neither is there cause in us why he should more keep us from falling away then our Parents in Paradise neither is the chiefe cause in the Saints themselves why God should defend some rather then some against temptations and sins as Samuel and Josaphat rather then Sampson and David But if to persevere were in our power or not to persevere then the cause of this diversity should be in us Wherefore perseverance in godlinesse and abstaining from sin is not to be ascribed to our selves but to the mercy of God But against the former sentence to wit that even the best workes of the Saints in this life are not perfectly good and therefore are not able to stand in the judgement of God and to please God but by the imputation of Christs satisfaction the Papists oppose themselves Object 1. The Workes of Christ and the holy Spirit say they cannot be impure and not please God The good workes of the regenerate Christ worketh in them by his Spirit Wherefore it is necessary and must needs be that they are pure and perfect and please God even as they are considered in themselves For God cannot condemne his owne workes although he examine them according to the rigour of his judgment The good workâ— of the regenerate are not perfect so long as themselves who work joyntly with the spirit are not perfect We answer to the Major The workes of God are pure and worthy no reprehension as the workes of God and such as God worketh but not as they are depraved by the creature neither are they alwayes pure which are not the workes of God only but the creatures also For these as they are of God are voide of all fault but as they are done by the creatures they are good also and without reprehension if the creature by which God worketh them be perfectly conformable to the will of God but impure and unperfect and according to the sentence of the Law subject to damnation if the creature by which God worketh them be corrupt and vicious that is depraved by the not knowing of God and by averting from God Object 2. God cannot condemne the members of his Son There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 The regenerate are the members of Christ Therefore even as they are considered of themselves they and their workes cannot be condemned in the judgment of God Answ There is more in the conclusion then in the premisses The imperfections of the regenerate and their workes are blotted out and pardoned in Christ For this only followeth that the Saints cannot be condemned but this cometh in respect of Christ his satisfaction imputed to them not in respect of their owne obedience which pleaseth God not because it perfectly agreeth with the Law but because the defects and faults which cleave unto it are pardoned through Christ Object 3. Christ in judgment will render unto every one according to his workes But the severity of Gods justice doth not render good according to workes which are not perfectly good Wherefore the workes of Saints are so perfect as that they cannot be condemned in the judgement of God We answer unto the Major The justice of God doth not render good but according unto perfect workes if hee judge legally according to the covenant of perfect obedience towards the law But he rendreth good also according to the imperfect workes How Christ will render unto every one according to his workes and such as deserve damnation except the sin that cleaveth unto them be pardoned when as he judgeth according to the Gospel that is not according to the covenant of workes or our owne obedience which should satisfie the law but according to the covenant of faith or of the righteousnesse of Christ applied unto us by faith and yet according to workes as according to the tokens or testimonies of faith from which they proceed and which they as effects thereof doe shew to be in men Object 4. The Scripture in many places ascribeth perfection of good workes to Saints even in this life and saith that they are perfect and did walke with their whole and perfect heart before God I have sought thee with my whole heart Psal 119.10 Psal 119.2 Genes 6.9 2 Chro. 15.17 Matth. 5.48 In what sense the Scripture sometimes ascribes perfection of works to the regenerate in this life And in the same Psalme Blessed are they that keepe his testimonies and seeke him with their whole heart Noah was a just and upright man in his time The heart of Asa was perfect in all his dayes Be ye perfect as your Father
in heaven is perfect Answ First these and the like speeches speake of that perfection which is not of degrees but of parts or of the integritie and sincerity of the obedience begun in them Perfection of degrees or obedience perfect in degrees is that which hath not only all the parts of obedience but that degree also which the law requireth in us Such a perfection have not the regenerate in this life They have indeed all the parts of obedience begun in them but yet weakely so that they are here daily more and more perfected but attaine not to the chiefe and due degree thereof untill they enjoy the life to come The perfection of parts is the integrity of obedience or whole obedience begun according to the whole law or it is a desire and endeavour to obey God and withstand corrupt lusts according not to some onely but to all the commandements of his law The perfection of sincerity is a desire or study of obedience and godlinesse not feigned but true and earnest albeit somewhat be wanting to the parts as touching the degree This perfection to wit both the integrity and sincerity of obedience is in all the regenerate For unto them it is proper to submit themselves to the commandements of God even to all without exception and to begin in this life all the parts of true godlinesse or obedience This is called also the justice of a good conscience because it is a necessary effect of faith and pleaseth God through Christ And albeit in all men even in the most holy much hypocrisie remaineth as it is said Rom. 3 4. Every man is a lyar yet there is a great difference betweene them who are wholly hypocrites and please themselves in their hypocrisy having no beginning or feeling of true godlinesse in their hearts and those who acknowledgeing and bewailing the remnants of hypocrisy which are in them have withall the beginning of true faith and conversion unto God Those hypocrites are condemned of God these are received into favour not for this beginning of obedience in them but for the perfect obedience of Christ which is imputed unto them And therefore to this declaration or exposition another is also to be added That they who are converted are perfect in the sight of God not only in respect of the parts of true godlinesse which are all begun in them but also in respect of the degrees of true and perfect righteousnesse of Christ imputed unto them as it is said Colos 2.10 Heb. 10.14 1 Cor. 2.6 14.20 Ephes 4.19 Ye are all complete in him With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified But they reply That the perfection also of degrees is attributed unto the Saints in the Scripture 〈◊〉 Wee speake wisdome among them that are perfect Be perfect in understanding Till wee all meet together in the unity of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God unto a perfect man and unto the measure of the age of the fullnesse of Christ But these places also doe not call them perfect in respect of the law of God that is in respect of the degree of knowledge and obedience which the law requireth in us but in respect of the weaker who have lesse light and certainty and readinesse confirmed by use and exercise to obey God to resist carnall lusts and to beare the crosse For so is this perfection expounded That we be no more children Ephes 4.14 Heb. 5.14 Philip. 3.12 wandring and carried about with every winde of doctrine Not as though I had already attained to it or were already perfect They oppose against these answers a place out of John 1 John 4.17 18. Herein is the love perfect in us that we should have boldnes in the day of judgement for as he is even so are we in this world There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painfulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love But S. John meaneth not that our love towards God Our regeneration and newnesse of life doth assure us of justification as being an effect thereof Rom. 5.5 but Gods love towards us is perfect that is declared and fully known unto us by the effects or benefits of God bestowed upon us in Christ Or as Saint Paul speaketh Rom. 5. where hee saith That the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost is the cause why wee doe without feare and with boldnesse expect the day of Judgement and of this mercy and free love of God towards us he signifieth that by this token or testimony we are assured because in this life we are reformed by the holy Spirit to his Image For by our regeneration we are assured of our justification not as by the cause of the effect but as by the effect of the cause Now though regeneration be not perfect in this life yet if it be indeed begun it sufficeth for the confirmation and proving of the truth of our faith unto our consciences And these very words which S. John addeth Love casteth out feare shew that love is not yet perfect in us because wee are not perfectly delivered in this life from feare of the wrath and judgement of God and eternall punishment John 3.21 1 John 3.23 Psal 119. For these two contrary motions are now together in the godly even the feare and love of God in remisse and low degrees their feare decreasing and their love and comfort or joy in God increasing untill joy get the conquest and perfectly cast out all trembling in the life to come when God shall wipe away every teare These places of Scripture are to be understood of the uprightnesse of a good conscience not of any perfect fulfilling of the Law in the godly Object 5. Hee that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds might be made manifest that they are wrought according to God If our heart condemne us not then have we boldnesse towards God I have not declined from thy Law Therefore the good workes of the regenerate may be alledged and stand in Gods judgement as perfectly answerable unto his Law Answ These and the like sayings doe not challenge to the godly in this life perfect fulfilling of the Law but the uprightnesse of a good conscience without which faith cannot consist or stand as neither can a good conscience without faith As it is said Fight a good fight having faith and a good conscience 1 Tim. 1.18 19. And Then being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 wee have peace towards God through our Lord Jesus Christ For a good conscience is a certaine knowledge that we have faith and a purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that wee and our obedience though maimed and scarce begun please God not for that it satisfieth his Law but because those sins and defects which remaine in us are forgiven us for the satisfaction of Christ
punishment severally because they are not sufficient to satisfie Gods justice Object 4. If God punish sins with eternall punishments then either all of us perish or Gods justice is not satisfied Ans If God should punish our sins in us with eternall punishments wee should all perish indeed but he doth not punish them in us with eternall paines neither yet is his justice impeached or violated because hee punisheth our sins in Christ with a punishment temporall but yet equivalent to everlasting This equability doth the Gospel adde unto the Law Repl. If he punish them in Christ and be just he ought no further to punish them in us Therefore the godly are unjustly afflicted in this life Ans The afflictions of the godly are not punishments and satisfactions for their sinnes but only fatherly chastisements and the Crosse whereby they are brought to humility Which that it may be the better understood we are here necessarily to speak of afflictions or calamities but first the next question is to be expounded Quest 11. Is not God therefore mercifull Ans Yea verily he is mercifull a Exo. 34.6 7. and 20.6 but so that he is also just b Psal 10.7 Exod. 20.5 23 7 34.6 Psal 5.56 Nah. 1.2 â— Wherefore his justice requireth that the same which is committed against the divine Majesty of God should also be recompenced with extreme that is everlasting punishments both of body and soule The Explication THis question of the Catechisme is an objection against that doctrine That God punisheth all and every sin with everlasting paines and thus it is framed Object It is the property of him that is exceeding mercifull to remit somewhat of extreme justice but God is exceeding mercifull Therefore he will remit somewhat of extreme justice and will not punish sin with eternall paines Answ We answer to the Major on this wise It is the point of him that is mercifull to remit something but without breach of justice if he be exactly just Now God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exactly just Therefore he will so exercise mercy that not withstanding he will not impaire his justice And the justice of God exacteth that all sins committed against his soveraigne majesty should be punished with most exquisite that is everlasting paines both of body and soule that there may be some proportion between the crime and the penalty Repl. 1. Exceeding strict justice doth not stand with exceeding mercy in God there is exceeding mercy Therefore in God exceeding strict justice standeth not with it Answ The Major is denied Repl. Thus it is proved Exceeding mercy admitteth mitigating equity but strict and exact justice such as is in God admitteth not this Ergo c. Ans Yes the justice of God admitteth mitigating equity and favourablenesse not by omitting but by transferring the punishment on some other Repl. 2. With him that followeth extreme or strict justice mercy and equity hath no place but God doth strictly execute his Law Therefore with him mercy hath no place Or thus He who remitteth nought of extreme right he is not mercifull but only just but God remitteth nought of his right because he punisheth all sin with sufficient punishment Ans 1. We deny the Minor For God remitteth a great deale of his strict right though he punish sins with eternall paines For as touching the reprobate he useth much favourable dealing towards them whiles he both now deferreth their punishments inviteth them by many benefits unto repentance and in the eternity it self of their punishment wil punish them more mildly then they deserved And as touching the elect he useth much toleration againe towards them because he giveth us his Son and subjecteth him unto punishment on our behalf of his meer mercy obliged bound thereto by no right or merit of ours 2. The Major is denied as false in respect of him who for his wisdome knoweth means of exercising mercy without breach of his justice also in respect of him who whilest he executeth his justice yet rejoyceth not in the destruction of man but had rather he were saved As when a Judge condemneth a robber to the wheele and yet rejoyceth not in his punishment hee though hee seem to execute the extremity of Law yet useth lenity Much more God mingleth marvellous equity with his justice For he is not delighted with the destruction of the ungodly because hee will not the death of a sinner and though hee punish all sins with everlasting paines Ezek. 33.11 yet he also taketh pity on us in deriving the punishment from us and laying it on his Son Repl. 3. The Prophet Jeremy saith Forgive not their iniquity neither put out their sinne from thy sight The mercy therefore of God is not extended to the Reprobate Answ 1. It is true when God denieth his mercy unto them repenting What mercy God extendeth to the wicked and except hee have just cause why hee doth not save all But God hath most just cause why he suffereth them to perish even the manifestation of his justice and power in punishing the wicked 2. It is to be understood of that degree of his mercy which hee sheweth towards his chosen even of his mercy whereby he giveth them remission of sinnes his holy Spirit and life everlasting but it is not to be granted concerning that generall mercy whereby he guideth and governeth all creatures Repl. 4. The Lord saith in Isaiah Ah I will ease mee of mine adversaries Therefore God is delighted with the destruction of his enemies Answ These and the like speeches are spoken after the order of men by an Anthropopathy or humane affection and by them is signified that God will the execution of his justice but is not delighted with the death or destruction of men as being his creatures Repl. 5. Nay neither on the penitent doth God exercise mercy For if God punish all sins with sufficient punishment in Christ hee is not mercifull Answ I deny the consequence of this Proposition because he gave us his Son freely who should satisfie for us This satisfaction did the Gospel adde OF AFFLICTIONS Three principall questions there are touching afflictions 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be 2. What be the causes of them 3. What comforts are to be opposed against them 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be Two sorts of afflictions 1. Temporall 2. Eternall SOme afflictions are temporall and some eternall Eternall are the torments of the soule and body ever to endure and never to have end into which all the Divels are to be thrown and all wicked men who are not converted in this life They are called in Scripture hell-fire a worme torment everlasting death because the tortures shall be perpetuall and such as men endure at the point of death who by dying daily can never dye For this shall be everlasting death alwaies to die and never be dead or a continuance of death with infinite excesse
wit as touching their accomplishment and consummation Some reconcile the difference of these two in this manner Faith apprehendeth the promises proposed in the Creed concerning things to come Hope the things themselves promised which are to come But this reconcilement is not so popular and easie to be conceived by the vulgar fort as is the other Object 2. Faith is the evidence of things which are not seen Therefore not of things present Answ It is the evidence of things which are not seen to wit by the outward sense but they are seen by the eyes of the mind even as if they did lie open to the eyes of the body Again they are not seen as is afore-shewed in respect of their accomplishment and consummation 5. What are the causes of faith How the H. Ghost is the principall efficient cause of faith Ephes 2.8 THe first and principall efficient cause of faith both historicall temporary and of working miracles is the holy Ghost howbeit hee is cause of these by his divine generall working only but he is cause of justifying faith by a speciall kinde of working By the grace of God ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God who enlightneth the minde that it may understand the word and moveth the will that it may assent unto the word once understood Object The divell hath historicall faith It is therefore wrought in him by the holy Ghost Ans Yea even whatsoever faith is in the divell is wrought by the Spirit of God but that by a generall and universall working only as hath been said whereby he worketh in all not by a speciall and proper action because by such a kind of working the holy Ghost fashioneth and frameth a justifying faith in the elect alone For verily whatsoever knowledge and understanding is in divels and hypocrites God effecteth it by his Spirit but not so as to regenerate or justifie them that they might rightly acknowledge him to be the authour of this gift and magnifie him therefore for after this manner hee worketh faith in the elect alone The divels therefore and hypocrites have faith from the Spirit of God but the elect from the Spirit of God sanctifying them The word of God preached the instrumentall cause of faith Rom. 1.16 Rom 10 17. 1 Cor 4.15 The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole word of God comprehended in the books of the old and new Testament in which writings also are contained many works and miracles of God besides the word But the chief and proper instrument of justifying faith is the preaching of the Gospel The Gosel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God This instrument doth the holy Ghost use yet not as necessary in regard of his working but arbitrary and at his own good pleasure both to stir up faith in us and to nourish strengthen and increase the same Wherefore ordinarily justifying faith is never engendered in those who are of yeers to receive it without the preaching of the Gospel Speciall revelation the cause of faith of miracles The formall cause of faith The object of faith The subject of faith The ends of faith The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the word of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall or immediate revelation from God The formall cause of justifying faith is a certain knowledge and confidence in Christ The object of it is whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word The subject or part of man wherein it remaineth is the understanding will and heart of man The end or finall cause 1. The glory of God to wit the celebration of his truth justice bounty mercy which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Son and in the giving of faith in him 2. Our salvation that wee may receive the blessings which are promised in the word 6. What are the effects of faith The effects of faith THe effects of justifying faith are 1. The justifying of us before God 2. Joy resting on God and peace of conscience Being justified by faith we have peace with God 3. Our whole conversion regeneration and all our obedience which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith God purifieth our hearts Rom. 5.1 To the effects of faith appertaine also the consequents thereof that is increase of spirituall and corporall gifts and the receiving of the things themselves which faith aimeth at Acts 15.9 The first then and immediate effect of justifying faith is justification from this afterwards flow all other benefits purchased by the bloud of Christ which all we beleeve to be given us by faith faith it selfe being the cause of them for That which is the cause unto any cause of any effect is likewise a cause of that effect If thererefore faith be the next cause of our justification in respect of us it is also a cause of those things which necessarily follow justification Thy faith hath saved thee Luke 8.48 In a word The effects of faith are justification and regeneration which is begun here and is to be perfected in the life to come Rom. 3.28 10.10 Acts 13.39 7. Unto whom faith is given Justifying faith is given to all the elect and to them only Joh. 6.44 10.26 Matth. 13.11 Acts 13.48 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 2.8 Rom. 10.16 2 Thes 3.2 Mat. 7.22 JUstifying faith is only proper to the elect and that to all of them for it is given to the elect alone and to all the elect even to infants as concerning some inclination No man can come to mee except the Father which hath sent mee draw him Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep It is given to you to know the secrets of heaven but unto them it is not given And they beleeved as many as were ordained to everlasting life Whom he predestinated them also he called and whom hee called them also hee justified Faith is the gift of God All have not hearkened to the Gospel For all men have not faith Temporary faith and the faith of miracles is given to those who are members of the visible Church only that is hypocrites Have wee not by thy Name done many great works Cast out divels But now neverthelesse this faith of miracles ceaseth which flourished in the primitive Church for that now the doctrine is sufficiently confirmed Historicall faith all they have who are by profession of the Church whether they be of the godly or reprobates yea and they also who are not members of the Church but enemies as divels and tyrants Historicall is a part of justifying faith because there can be no assent or perswasion of a thing which is not first known Object Historicall faith is a good work The divels have historicall faith Therefore they have good works Answ Historicall
visible shapes were not the very substance of God is hereby manifest for that the Scripture with great consent reacheth that God is seen of no man neither can be seen and incomprehensible and unchangeable But those visible shapes were not alwayes the same Object 2. To these they add that which is said Gen. 32.30 Exâ—d 33.11 Deut 34.10 Deut 5.24 2. Cot. 13.13 How God is said 〈◊〉 seen face 〈◊〉 â—ace that God was seen of Jacob face to face and of Moses and of all the people and that all of us shall see God face to face in the life to come By which Metaphor or borrowed speech is signified a cleer and conspicuous manifestation and knowledge of God which is perceived not-with the eyes of the body but of the mind either by means as by the word by his works and outward tokens and such as run into the senses whence the minde may gather somewhat of God or without means by inward revelation And albeit in the life to come shall be a farte more bright knowledge of God then now yet to know God most perfectly is proper to God onely as it is said Not that any man hath seen the Father save he which is of God 〈◊〉 c. 46. hee hath seen the Father So far is it that the invisible infinite and everlasting Deity may ever be conceived by bodily eyes whose nature is not to perceive any objects but such as are finite and limited Object 3. They have alledged also those sayings wherein the parts of mans body are attributed to God But these also are not properly Hâ—w the parts of 〈◊〉 â—odvaâ—e attriâ—â—â—ed unto God but by a Metaphor spoken of God whereby is signified to us a power in God working after an incomprehensible manner his works a certain shadow whereof are those actions which men doe by the ministery and help of their bodily parts as the eyes and ears signifie the wisdome of God whereby hee understandeth all things the mouth the publishing of his word the face the declaration tokens and feeling of his divine goodnesse and grace or severity and anger the heart his love the hands and armes his power the feet his presence Object 4. They have affirmed also because man was made according to the image of God that therefore God hath an humane shape The image of God in man doth not argue a bodily shape in God Ephes 4.24 Not marking that the image of God consisteth not in the shape and figure of the body but in the minde and integrity of nature in wisdome righteousnesse and true holinesse As for Tertullian whereas he reasoneth that God is a body that he speaketh improperly therein and abuseth the word body in stead of substance not only Augustine witnesseth in his Epistle to Quod vult Deus but this is also an argument and proof thereof because he termeth also the souls and Angels oftentimes bodies Wherefore let us know that therefore we are taught the nature of God to bee spirituall Why wee must know God to be spirituall that we may not conceive of God any thing which is grosse terrene carnall and unworthy his divine Majesty neither should deem that he can be perceived by our bodily senses or in thought imagined but should consider his nature by his word and works that wee should not dare to represent him by any bodily shape and in a word that wee should remember that he is to be worshipped not with the gestures or other things of the body but with the minde and spirituall motion of the heart Lastly seeing he alone inspireth into us temporall and everlasting life we should acknowledge the gift of both to come from him out of this fountain only we should seek it and endeavour to referre it wholly to his glory Two reasons why God is to be intelligent Intelligent 1. Because he is the cause both of the mind of man and of the notions shining in it and also of that order which is in the nature of things and Common-weals 2. Because all intelligence or understanding of the creature cometh from him both in respect of the faculty as also in respect of the operation For neither can the efficient and preserving cause of intelligent natures and of the understanding it selfe and order in nature be but intelligent and understanding And therefore the holy Scripture also reasoneth on this wise He that planted the ear shall he not hear Psal 94.9 or hee that made the eye shall he not see Now this wee are to hold against those who setting Nature in the place of God imagine the world and the variety and order of things in it to arise from the matter and the inclination thereof to this forme when as notwithstanding these things could not have their being from a cause not intelligent We are to hold it also thereby to acknowledge not only true knowledge it selfe but also all ability of understanding and the sagacity and capability of the senses and minde to perceive to be the gift of God Eternall That is such an eternity which can have neither beginning The eternity of God without beginning or end Psal 30.2 nor any end of being agreeth to God alone both nature sheweth forasmuch as hee is the first cause of all things and of infinite perfection and power and the Scripture also recounteth as Before the mountains were brought forth or ever the earth and the world were made thou art God from everlasting and world without end But we are to observe that not therefore only the eternity of God is so often inculcated in the Scriptures that in regard hereof hee may be discerned from things created but also Because hee will impart eternity unto us that is he hath purposed and promised that he will give us of his eternall goodnesse and providence eternall blessings and will have continuall care of us through all eternity and will have a kingdom in Angels and men whereof shall be no end Therefore we are given to understand God eternall unto us that God is eternall to us That we may oppose the certain hope of eternall blessednesse grounded upon his eternity against the shortnesse of mortall life and against the frailty of mans condition For seeing hee is eternall he can and seeing he promiseth he will for ever preserve us with his protection For this God is our God for ever and ever And Psal 48.11 Psal 111.9 He hath commanded his covenant for ever Wherefore being upheld with this consolation let us neither refuse to suffer the short misery of this life neither preferre the short felicity thereof before eternall blessings and seeing God will be not only bountifull towards the godly but judge also of the ungodly eternally let the cogitation of the eternall wrath of God keep and hold us in the fear of God that we may not desire to buy the fading shew of whatsoever good with eternall misery God other and diverse from all
working and effecting any thing is so in God onely that there is not the least ability or efficacy of any creature but what he continually imparteth and preserveth at his pleasure and therefore the power of God is to be considered of us not as being idle but as creating sustaining moving and ruling all things The reasons are 1. God is the first cause of all things therfore he hath all things in his power and their ability is so much as he giveth unto them 2. He doth such things as can be done by no created and finite power as are the creation and governing of all things the preservation of common-weals the deluge the delivery out of Egypt and all his miracles 3 Hee is unchangeable therefore in him to be able to do and to do is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although all men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference between the sacred doctrine of the Church Two differences between the doctrine of the Church and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency and Philosophy concerning Gods omnipotency For 1. Without the doctrine of the Church men only know the universall and generall power of God whereby hee createth preserveth and governeth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saveth men and restoreth the world by his Son gathering and preserving an everlasting Church and delivering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory everlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Yet a little while and I shall shake the heavens and the earth and the sea Hagg. 2.7 and the drie land 2. Neither do they professe of the generall power of God so much as is sufficient for albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preserver of the world yet are they not able to say that all things were created of nothing by the word of God alone and forasmuch as they are ignorant of the cause of sin and confusion they cannot affirm all things so to be administred and governed by Gods omnipotency as that all which is good is done by the powerfull working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune and humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of God to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore That God cannot either sin or will and allow of sin or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things done undone or will things flat repugnant and contradictory or create another God or some nature equall to himselfe or be perceived by bodily senses or do other things proper to a created or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment and strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroyed nor weakened nor diminished and that none sustaining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted and impaired is a token of imbecility and imperfection Gods exceeding wisdom whereby both he knoweth all things perfectly and is the fountain of all knowledge and understanding Of exceeding and immense wisdome That wee may rightly and with profit and commodity know the power of God it is necessary not to consider it but as it is joyned with his immense wisdome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his divine wisdome we learn 1. That God doth of himself in one act or view under stand and behold perpetually and most perfectly in marvellous manner and that unknown to us himselfe and the whole order of his minde declared in the nature of things and in his word and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his works and all the works of all creatures past present and to come and all the causes and circumstances of all things 2. That all Angels and men have no more knowledge of divine and humane matters then God doth work and maintain in their mindes for among other things the most beautifull and sightly order which is in the nature of things the ends and uses of all things the signification of future events arts and sciences the everting and overturning of those devices which the divell and wicked men have most craftily contrived against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the Scripture it selfe willeth us to consider the wisdome of God shining in these his works Eccles 3.11 Isa 44.7 God hath made every thing beautifull in his time Who is like mee that shall call and shall declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people He taketh the wise in their craftinesse Job 5.13 and of these it concludeth that the wisdome of God is immense and unconceivable Psalm 147.5 Rom. 11.33 as His wisdome is infinite O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be observed a difference between Philosophy and the word of God 1. That even in the creation the known or legall wisdome was darkned and maimed in men through sin and therefore needeth a renewing by the word delivered to the Church 2. That men without this heavenly doctrine are altogether ignorant of the especiall wisdome of God revealed in the Gospel whereby hee saveth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the Son as it is said I give thee thanks O Father because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding Matth. 21.25 and hast opened them unto babes Good Six significations of the goodnesse of God in Scripture Psalm 106.1 143.10.1 John 1.5 The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnesse as Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoever is spoken of the nature of God as Let thy Spirit lead me through the right way That which also is meant by the name of holinesse or sanctity and light So in this place by the name of goodnesse are understood 1. All those things which are attributed to God in his word and are represented and resembled in his image as those things which are termed good in Angles and men as life power wisdom joy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it self in the Law and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the divine goodnesse and therefore here also differ Philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Law and yet neither that wholly but of his goodnesse revealed in the Gospel it is altogether ignorant 2. By reason of the great and huge difference between the Creator and the creature we understand those good things to be in God which are agreeing to his divine nature
Lastly God created the world not from everlasting but at a certain and definite time and even in the beginning of times In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth c. namely after the common account this present yeer of Christ Genes 1.1 1601. 5564 yeers since For from the creation of the world to the nativity of Christ According to Melancthons supputation are 3963 yeers Luthers supputation are 3960 yeers Their supputation of Geneva are 3943 yeers The supputation of Beroaldus are 3929 yeers Therefore the world hath continued According to Melancthon 5564 yeers Luther 5561 yeers Them of Geneva 5544 yeers Beroaldus 5520 yeers The supputations accord very well one with another as concerning the grand number though in the lesser number some yeers are either wanting or abounding By these four supputations then of the most Learned of our time compared together shall be apparent that at the utmost God created not the world before these 5564 yeers past and therefore it was not from everlasting but had his beginning 3. For what cause God created the world THe ends of the creation of all things are some generall The ends of the creation of the world some speciall and subordinate The glory of God The first and chiefe end is the glory and praise of God for which cause men and Angels were principally created for he would have his goodnesse wisdome omnipotency justice which his properties hee sheweth in the creation of all things be known and magnified of us The Lord made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Psal 103.22 Rom. 11.36 Praise the Lord all yee his works Of him and through him and for him are all things The knowledge of God The manifesting knowledge and contemplation of his divine wisdome and goodnesse shining in the very creation of things For that he might be celebrated and magnified for his works hee was to create those things which should know him and should praise and magnifie him being known and manifested unto them in his works And to this purpose created he natures both indued with reason and without reason that there might be both those which should praise him and the matter of his praise The heavens declare the glory of God Psal 19.1 and the firmament sheweth the works of his hands His providence The administration and governing of the world For therefore he created the world that he might by his providence ever govern rule preserve it and so might perpetually shew forth his marvellous works which hee hath done from the beginning of the world and now doth and will do but chiefly that hee might administer the Church and congregation of elect Angels and men Isa 40.26 Lift up your eyes on high and behold who hath created these things This third end is subordinate and serveth for the second end That he might gather a Church To gather an everlasting Church of Angels and men who should agnize and magnifie the Creatour That all things might serve for man That all other things might serve for the safety both of soule and body of man as also for the life necessity and delight of men but especially that they might profit the elect each thing in their due place and might be to them as ministers and instruments whereby God blessing and increasing them might be lauded and praised of them Subdue the earth Genes 1.28 and rule over the fish of the sea and over the foule of the heaven and over every beast that moveth upon the earth Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thine hands Psalm 8.6 thou hast put all things under his feet Whether the world or life or death or things present 1 Cor. 3.22 or to come All are yours Only man he created for himself the rest for man that they might serve man and by man might serve God Wherefore when we place creatures in the room of God we cast our selves out of that degree in which we were placed by God Why God would have this doctrine of the Creation to be delivered and held in the Church This doctrine of the creation of the world God would for these causes especially have remain extant in the Church 1. That the glory of the creation might be given wholly to God and his wisdome power and goodnesse therein acknowledged 2. That neither the Son nor the holy Ghost should be excluded but each should have their owne parts yeelded them therein according as it is said That all might honour the Son as they honour the Father 3. That as the world was created by the Son and the holy Ghost so also wee might know that by them mankind is restored For by him were all things made Col. 1.16 18 19. And he is the head of the body of the Church for it pleased the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell 4. That seeing God created all things of nothing wee may think that hee is able to restore them being corrupted and ruinated 1 Cor. 4.6 into their first state againe For God that commanded the light to shine out of darknesse is he which hath shined in our hearts to give the light of knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 5. That wee may not referre the originall of corruption to God but know that it was purchased by the fault of divels and men John 8.44 The divell is a lyar and a murtherer from the beginning and when hee speaketh a lye Rom. 5.12 he speaketh of his own By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin 6. That knowing God as in the creating so also in the maintaining and governing of all things not to be tied to second causes and to the order by him setled in nature but that he may either keep or alter it wee should with confidence and full perswasion look for and crave those things which he hath promised yea those things which Rom. 4.17 in respect of second causes seem impossible Hee calleth those things which are not as if they were 7. That we should celebrate for ever the known goodnesse of God whereby he hath created all things not for his own profit or happinesse for he wanted nothing but for ours and seeing all other things were created for mans use wee above other creatures especially being restored from sin and death to righteousnesse and life should acknowledge that we owe thankfulnesse unto God therefore Psal 8.4 What is man that thou art mindfull of him and the son of man that thou visitest him Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thine hands 8. That we knowing God inasmuch as of nothing and through his meer goodnesse hee created all things to owe nothing to any but all his creatures to owe themselves and all that they have to him their Creatour should confesse that to be most just whatsoever hee shall do concerning us
duty Whereupon we pray Let thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven They are also called gods 5. Gods Psalm 8.5 Hebr. 2.7 What is meant by the names Gabriel Raphael and Michael Dan. 10.13 12.2 Jude 9. Rev. 12.7 because the nature and Majesty of God shineth in their strength vertues functions and marvellous works Which is also signified both by the name of Gabriel that is the strength of God and by the name of Raphael that is the medicine of God For the same cause also the name of Michael that is who is like God is given to the Son of God an Angel who is called the Arch-angel either because the Son of God is head of the Angels or because God doth according to that measure which seemeth best to him distribute his gifts to the Angels and shew forth his powerfull operation by them 2. Of evill spirits or Angels THey which now are evill spirits or Angels although they also were at their creation good and adorned by God with the same holinesse and righteousnesse and blessednesse wherewith the rest were yet notwithstanding by their owne will and that free and therefore by their owne fault they averted themselves from God and revolted from his love and from obedience due unto him so that they left the habitation of God and no longer continued their conformity with God but ever burn with an horrible hatred of God and men and that they may despight God force men to sin and by force and fleights attempt to cast all down headlong into destruction God spared not the Angels that had sinned 2 Pet. 2.4 but cast them downe into hell and delivered them into chains of darknesse Jude 6. to be kept unto damnation The Angels which kept not their first estate but left their owne habitation hee hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darknesse unto the judgement of the great day Yee are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father yee will doe John 8 4â— Hee was a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth When hee speaketh a lie then speaketh hee of his owne for hee is a liar and the father thereof 1 John 3.8 Hee that committeth sin is of the Divel for the Divell sinneth from the beginning John 13.25 Sathan entred into Judas Sathan filled Ananias his heart that hee should lie unto the holy Ghost Acts 5.8 Ephes 2.2 and keep away part of the price of the possession According to the course of this world and after the Prince that ruleth in the ayr the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience 2 Thes 2.9 The divels appellations with their reasons 1. The wicked 1 Joh. 3.12 Ephes 6.16 It is said of Antichrist Whose coming is by the working of Sathan with all power and signes and lying wonders and in all deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse among them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved And therefore hee is called The wicked Cain which was of the wicked That yee may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked And every where in the Scripture hee is called Satanas that is 2. Satanas 1 Chro. 21.1 the adversary of God and men And Sathan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number Israel And hee is in like manner called Diabolus Divell because hee depraveth the word of God 3. Divell and is a slanderer of men as in Paradise 4. Serpent and Job 1. 2. And the Dragon that old serpent Revel 12. 20. because speaking by a serpent in Paradise hee seduced mankind through his subtiltie neither ceaseth hee to seduce them still The great Dragon that old Serpent called the Divell and Sathan was cast out which deceiveth all the world Again The accuser of our brethren 5. Accuser Rev. 12.10 6. Destroyer Rev. 5.11 7. The god and prince of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 Joh. 12.31 14.30 16.11 which accuseth them before our God day and night And hee is called Abaddon and Apollyon that is destroying Hee is also called The god of this world blinding the eyes of unbeleevers and the prince of the world both for his power and forcible working which hee sheweth on the wicked and for that tyrannie which hee exerciseth against the godly also by Gods permission as withall for that obsequie homage and obedience which is done him by the wicked even those who professe the worship of the true God Ephes 6. 1 Pet. 5. 1 Kings 22. 1 Cor. 10. John 8. The refutation of the Manichees who held two first causes By these places is made manifest the impiety of the Manichees who fained two causes or two gods co-eternall the one good whom they called the light and minde the other evill whom they termed the darknesse and matter the former whereof had created good natures the latter bad abusing those testimonies of Scripture where the Divell is called The god and prince of the world the father of the wicked authour of sin and death the power of darknesse and standing most of all on this argument That a good God should not make the cause of evill For neither hath the Divell any more power either over the godly or over the wicked or over other creatures for which hee is called The prince and god of the world then is granted him of God as appeareth by the first and second Chapters of the story of Job Matth. 31.22 and by the invasion of the swine Neither is the creation of the wicked but the corrupting and enforcing them to evill attributed to the Divell Neither is there any need lest God should be made authour of sinne to make another God of the Divell seeing the Scripture teacheth of Divels and men that both were created good and holy by God but the Divell revolting from God and seducing men corrupted both himself and men The evill spirits are unchangeably evill and damned And although of their own proper and free will they rush and bend themselves against God yet by the just judgment of God they are so forsaken and abjected of him that they are without all change or alteration unrecallably evill and subject to everlasting torments Wherefore Jude saith Jude ver 6. Mat. 15.41 that they are reserved by God in everlasting chains under darknesse And Christ Go ye cursed from me into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels For though doubtlesse these evill spirits were even from their fall dispoiled of the celestiall habitation and blessednesse yet notwithstanding both they and reprobate men shall be at the last judgment adjudged to more grievous punishment as contrariwise the felicity and glory of the godly shall then at length after the resurrection of their bodies be in all respects consummated and made perfect 2 Pet. 2.4 Jude ver 6. Matt. 8.29 Therefore these spirits are said to be reserved unto
aid and assistance of God then by mans reason and counsell Heroicall instincts The vertues and singular gifts or heroicall instincts and the excellency of Artificers which God bestoweth for the universall good and preservation of mans society And these things are far greater then that they can proceed from a thing meerly sensible without understanding and more excellent then that they should be given of nothing or gotten by men nay rather when God will do things for the preserving of mans society hee giveth us men indued with heroicall and noble vertues inventers of arts and sciences Princes valiant good and wise and other the like fit and able instruments and contrary when he will punish us for our deserts he taketh away again such profitable and preserving instruments from us Therefore there is some disposer of these good things and so the governour of humane affairs The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus Esdras 1.1 Isa 3.2 Dan. 2.21 The Lord taketh away the strong man and the man of war the judge and the prophets He giveth wisdome to the wise and understanding to those that understand Fore-telling of things to come The prediction and signification of events or of things to come and the excecution or accomplishment thereof He that of himself doth fore-shew certainly unto men things to come doth not only fore-see those things but also causeth them and hath the whole nature of things so in his power that nothing can be done without his will and pleasure But God alone doth of himself certainly fore-shew things to come Therefore he doth not only fore-see them but also causeth them either by his own proper effecting them or permitting them to be effected by others and therefore governeth humane affairs â—m 23.19 De Divinat Hath he said and shall he not do it And Tully saith Are there gods and do they not signifie or fore-tell things The ends or finall causes of all things All things in the whole world both great and small are not onely ordained but are also done and tend to their certain and appointed ends Therefore it is God who by his wisdome and power as hee destineth all things to their ends so also doth bring them thereunto Matth. 4.4 Man liveth not by bread onely but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God Reasons drawn from the properties or nature of God 1. Because there is a God THere is a God Therefore there is providence For that God should not rule and govern the world created by him hath flat repugnancy with the nature of God for the world can no more consist without God then be created without him and they who deny providence deny God to be God and take away all religion From his omnipotency He is omnipotent who hath all things so in his own power that with every thing he may do what he will and without his wil nothing can be done But God is omnipotent Therefore he hath the whole nature of things in his power and effectually moveth and governeth all things at his own pleasure From his infinite wisdome It is the property of a wise governour to let nothing of that which hee hath in his power to be done without his will and counsell God is most wise and hath all things in his power and is present with them Nothing therefore is done in the world without Gods providence From his exceeding justice God is most just and Judge of the world Therefore hee in ruling the world giveth rewards unto the good and inflicteth punishments upon the wicked From his perfect goodnesse God is most good But that which is most good is most communicable Therefore as God of his infinite goodnesse created the world to the end he might communicate himselfe unto it so by the same his goodnesse doth hee preserve administer and rule the world created Because hee is the authour of all good Every positive thing and all good is from God as the first cause and chief good and not only substances but all their motions and actions are a certain positive thing and good Therefore all motions also have God their first cause and are done by his will Because he is the maker and disposer of the meanes which bring to every end He that willeth the end or consequent of any event willeth also the mean or event which goeth before But God willeth the ends of all things which are done Therefore he willeth also all precedent events either simply and absolutely or in some sort and respect Because hee is the first cause God is the first cause of all things Therefore all things depend on him From his unchangeable fore-knowledge of all things An unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth of an unchangeable cause God fore-knoweth all things unchangeably from everlasting Therefore this his fore-knowledge must depend of an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause beside the will of God Therefore all things depend and are governed of the will of God The summe of all is this God is almighty most wise most just and most good Therefore he ordained and created nothing without some especiall end and purpose neither ceaseth he to guide and direct his works unto those ends for which he hath appointed them neither suffereth he those things to be wrought by chance which he hath made and ordained to the manifestation of his glory These things hast thou done and I held my tongue Psa 50 21. 77.9 and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am even such a one as thy selfe c. Hath God forgotten to be gracious My counsell shall stand and I will doe whatsoever I will Isa 46. 10. 2. What the Providence of God is PRescience or fore-knowledge and providence and predestination differ each from other Prescience is the knowledge of God whereby he fore-saw from all eternity not only what himselfe would doe but also what other his creatures by his permission would also do as namely that they would sin Providence and predestination although they both concern the things which God himselfe would work and accomplish yet herein they vary in that providence extendeth it self unto all the works and creatures of God but predestination properly respecteth reasonable creatures For What predestination is Predestination is the most wise eternall and unchangeable decree of God whereby he deputed and destined every man before he was created to his certain use and end as hereafter in its due place shall be more copiously declared But providence is the eternall most free unchangeable What providence is most just wise and good counsell of God whereby he worketh all good things whatsoever are found in all creatures and permitteth also evill things to be done and directeth all things both evill and good to his glory and the safety of his chosen 1. Counsell Psal 33.11 Isa 46.10 Heb. 6 17. Isa 14.26 19.17 28.29
Jerem. 32.19 50.45 Acts 2.23 Ephes 1.11 The explication and confirmation of each part of this definition severally Counsell The providence of God is called in Scripture the counsell of God The counsell of the Lord shall endure for ever My counsell shall stand God willing to shew the stablenesse of his counsell Out of these testimonies it is cleer and apparant that we are to understand by the name of providence not only the bare science or knowledge of things present and to come but also the decree and effectuall will of God for the name of counsell comprehendeth both to wit An understanding or prescience and fore knowledge of things to come or to be done and of the causes for which they are Two parts of Gods providence 1. His knowledge 2. His decree or are not to be done Likewise A will effecting or working a thing for certain causes and that in due time and order Providence therefore is not the bare fore-seeing or fore knowledge but the fore-knowledge together with the will of God even as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which wee translate providence signifieth with the Greeks both a knowledge and a care of things 2. Eternall Eternall Because seeing neither the ignorance of any thing nor increase of knowledge or change of wilâ— falleth into God it is certain that hee knew and decreed all things from everlasting The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way Prov. 8.22 Isa 40.10 Ephes 1.4 1 Cor. 2.7 Which declare the last things from the beginning and from old the things that were not done Hee hath chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world Wee speak the wisdome of God which he had determined before the world 3. Most free Most free That is a decree which was made from everlasting of all things and events as it pleased him of his great wisdome and goodnesse when he had perfect power otherwise to have directed his counsell or else to have omitted it or to have things otherwise then he decreed to do them by his counsell Psal 115.3 Jer. 18.6 He doth whatsoever he will As the clay is in the potters hand so are you in mine hand 4. Unchangeable 1 Sam. 15.29 Malac. 3.6 Unchangeable Because neither errour of counsell nor any change or mutation falleth into God but what he hath once decreed from everlasting that as being most good and right doth he will everlastingly and at length bring to passe The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent I am the Lord I change not So Numb 33.10 Job 23.13 Psal 33.13 Prov. 19.21 Isa 14.24 25 26 27. 46.10 Ezek. 12.28 James 1.17 Rom. 11.29 Heb. 6.17 5. Most wise Job 12.13 Most wise This is shewed both by the wonderfull course of things and evenâ—s in the world and by the Scripture it self With him is wisdome and strength hee hath counsell and understanding Rom. 11.33 O the depth of the wisdome and knowledge of God! So 1 Sam. 16.7 1 King 8.39 1 Chro. 28.9 Psal 33.11 Job 36.23 Psal 33.15 139.1 2 3 4 5 6. 147.5 Prov. 8.30 6. Most just Most just Because the will of God is the only fountain and the chiefe rule of justice and is manifested and declared in the law Whatsoever therefore God will or hath decreed or doth work it is simply and in it self just whether wee know or not know the manner 2 Chron 17.2 how it is just There is no iniquity with the Lord our God neither respect of persons So Nehem. 9.33 Job 9.2 Psalm 36.7 119.137 Daniel 9.7 14. 7. Effectuall in working Whereby God worketh This is added that wee may know the counsell of God not to be idle but effectuall and forcible in working For God not only once created things and bestowed on them a vertue and force whereby to work but also doth preserve and move by his presence and continuall working all things at his pleasure John 5 17. according as Christ speaketh My Father worketh hitherto and I worke No creature whether great or small can either be or move or doe or suffer any thing Acts 17.28 except God effectually preserve move and govern it In him wee live and move and have our being And God worketh all things by his sole and eternall will without any labour or motion for to will in him is both to be able and to doe and contrarily his power and action is his very eternall and unchangeable will For in God the will is not dis-joyned from his efficacy and working as it cometh to passe in creatures The working or operation of God is two-fold generall The generall and speciall working of God whereby he sustaineth and governeth all things especially mankind Speciall whereby he beginneth the salvation of his chosen in this life and perfecteth it in the life to come 1 Tim. 4.10 Rom. 8.14 Psal 33.16 The immediate working of God God is the Saviour of all men especially of those that beleeve As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous Another division there is of Gods working whereby it is divided into immediate and mediate working Immediate working is When beside or contrary to the meanes and order setled by him in nature hee worketh what hee will as in all miracles which are described and declared to this end that wee might learn that God doth work most freely either by means or without them For that all those miracles are not wrought without divine power both experience teacheth us inasmuch as they cannot bee wrought by the power of any creature and the Scripture witnesseth Psal 136.4 Exod. 8.19 Gods mediate working Deut. 8.3 Isa 38.21 Syrac 38.1 as Which only doth great wonders This is the finger of God Mediate working is When God by creatures or second causes produceth those effects to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when hee sustaineth us by nourishments and driveth away diseases by medicines Take a lump of dry figs and lay it upon the byle and hee shall recover So likewise God by his word written read heard sheweth unto us both his will and himselfe Luke 16.26 They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them Moreover The mediate working or action of God is done sometimes by good His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad sometimes by vicious and sinfull instruments as well naturall as voluntary Yet so that the work of God in them and by them is alwayes most good most just and most holy For the goodnesse of Gods works depends not upon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of God As touching good instruments that by them God worketh very well there is no controversie among the godly but of evill instruments all think not the same
And thou preservest them all I forme the light and create darknes I make peace and create evill I the Lord doe all these things Wisedome reacheth from one end to another mightily and comely doth shee order all things Gods particular providence over creatures renewed with reason Ge. 45.8 50.20 Exod. 4.11 Jos 11.6 21.45 2 Sam. 16.10 1 Kings 22.20 Pro. 21.1 19.14 22.14 Esay 10.5 Lament 2.37 Dan. 4.32 Of the speciall providence of God over reasonable creatures the history of Joseph yeeldeth us notable testimonies Ye sent mee not hither but God When ye thought evill against mee God disposed it to good Likewise the indurating and hardening of Pharaoh Exod. 3.4 7 8 9 10 14. Who hath given the mouth to man or who hath made the dumbe or the deafe or him that seeth Have not I the Lord Therefore goe now and I will be with thy mouth The Lord said unto Josuah Be not affraid for them for to morrow about this time I will deliver them all slaine before Israel There failed nothing of all the good things which the Lord had said unto the house of Israel but all came to passe The Lord hath bidden him curse David Who shall entise Ahab that he may goe and fall at Ramoth Gilead and so forth Thou shalt entise and shalt also prevaile The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord he turneth it whither-soever it pleaseth him A prudent wife cometh of the Lord. The mouth of strange women is as a deep pit He with whom the Lord is angry shall fall therein Likewise the Lord calleth the King of the Assyrians the rod of his fury Who is he then that saith and it commeth to passe and the Lord commandeth it not According to his will he worketh in the army of heaven and in the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand nor say unto him What doest thou Herod and Pontius Pilate Acts 4.27 with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done His providence over creatures voide of reason Psal 34.20 Job 37. Psa 104. 134.7 Gen. 8.1 Psal 147.8 9. Mat. 6.20 30. Of his providence in creatures which are without reason whether they bee living or not living testimonies are extant every where in the Sacred Scriptures The Lord keepeth all the just mans bones Likewise Hee bringeth up the clouds from the ends of the earth and maketh the lightnings with the raine hee draweth forth the winde out of his treasures God remembred Noah and made a winde to passe upon the earth Which giveth to beasts their food and to the young Ravens that cry Your heavenly Father feedeth the fowles of the aire If God so clothe the grasse of the field shall hee not doe much more unto you 4. Of the providence of God governing things contingent fortuâ—ing and casuall these places of Scripture speake If a man hath not laid wait 2. His providence over things casuall fortuning Exod. 21.11 Mat. 10.21 30 Joâ— 1.21 Prov. 16.33 Josua 7. but God hath offered him into his hand then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee Are not two Sparrowes sold for a farthing and one of them shall not fall to the ground without your Father Yea and all the haires of your head are numbred The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken it blessed be the Lords Name The lot is cast into the lap but the whole disposition thereof is of the Lord. Thus God openeth the theft of Achan by lot Gods providence in necessary events John 19.36 Exod 12.46 Luke 24.46 Marke 18.7 Mat. 24 2â— John 10 2â— Two necessities depending on Gods decree Job 37.5 6 9 10. Job 38.27 28 32. Psal 104.13 14 15. Of Gods providence in necessary events if their necessity depend on the decree of God revealed in his word we have these evidences These things were done that the Scripture should be fulfilled Not a bone of him shall be broken Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead the third day It must needs be that offences shall come If it were possible they should deceive the very Elect. My sheep shal never perish neither shall any pluck them out of mine hand If their necessity depend on the order settled by God in nature that iâ— on naturall causes working by a naturall necessity we have also these proofes thereof God thundreth marvellously with his voice he saith to the snow Be thou upon the earth likewise to the small raine and to the raine of his power The whirle wind cometh out of the South and the cold from the North-wind At the breath of God the frost is given He causeth the bud of the herbe to spring forth by raine he begetteth the deaw the frost the ice he bringeth forth Mazzaroth in their time he guideth Arcturus he guideth the motions of heaven and effectually worketh by them in these lower regions Hee watereth the mountaines from his chambers and the earth is filled with the fruit of thy workes He causeth the grasse to grow for the cattell and herbe for the use of man that he maâ— bring forth bread out of the earth and wine that maketh glad the heart of man and oyle to make the face to shine and bread that strengtheneth mans heart He appointed the Moone for certaine seasons the Sun knoweth his going downe Thou makest darknesse and it is night To those testimonies of Scripture which ratifie Gods providence in such necessary events as depend on his decree revealed in his word those places also may be added which confirme the resurrection and raising again from the dead of those bodies which we carry about with us in this life as Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body Genes 3. Job 10. according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himselfe This corruptible must put on incorruption and this morâ—all must put on immortality For seeing we see the substance of our bodies to be so many waies changed and scattered after death when as they are moldred into dust it followeth therefore necessarily that there is a providence of God which taketh a most strait and exact care even of the smallest dust whereby the substance of out bodies so often altered and dissipated into infinite formes and parts is againe in such wise to be recollected gathered together and reduced to their first masse and forme as that not other but the selfe same bodies which wee have in this life shall rise againe Against these places of Scripture alledged some make exception That the examples whereof these places speake are particular and propheticall events administred by the speciall counsell of God and that therefore there may not be framed a generall rule universally extending to all events But against
commandement or they are not done to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the known will of God The reason thereof is certain and expresse in the Scriptures because the will of God revealed in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse and rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore if those motions and actions accord to the will of God they are in themselves good and pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselves sins which God abhorreth and punisheth Whatseever is not of faith is sinne that is Rom. 14.23 whatsoever resteth not on the certain commandement of God neither is done to that end no action evill in it selfe in respect of God as thereby to obey the knowne will of God But the argument on the other side is false if we respect the will of God moving and working all the motions and actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is unjust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will only is the rule of justice and seeing he oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man be injurious Wherefore to spoyle another against the law and commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But God commanding by an especiall commandement the Israelites to spoyle the Egyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God â—xod 12. â— by this meanes punishing the unjustice of the Egyptians as also of the Israelites doing it to this end that they might obey therein the speciall will and commandement of God which if they had done without this commandement they had committed theft Repl. 2. He that willeth and worketh an action which is in it selfe sin willeth and worketh sins God willeth those things which are sins in themselves in respect of mans will but not in respect of his will God willeth those actions which in themselves are horrible sinnes as are the hainous offences of Absolon the lying of the Prophets the cruelty of the Assyrians making waste of Jury Therefore God willeth and worketh sin Answ The Major is true of one who worketh an action which is sin and disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will 1 Kin. 22.23 Esav 10. who worketh it and is not true of others but the Assyrians actions and of others finning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the will of God but of the will of the men themselves sinning For though God would the same thing yet he would it not in the same sort that they But that this answer as also the former may be the better understood may be with greater certainty opposed against the like sophisms which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against Gods providence this generall rule is to be observed the truth whereof is manifest and the use great in Philosophy both Naturall and Morall as also in Divinity One and the same worke or action A rale to be observed of good and evill causes of one and the same effect or effect in subject or matter is in consideration manner and forme made most diverse good and bad according to the diversity of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad and a good cause is in it self a cause of good by an accident a cause of an evill and bad effect or vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad and vicious cause concurring in the producing of that effect and contrary a bad and evil cause is in it self a cause of evill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring there-with to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoever God doth cannot be but most good and most just seeing both himselfe is most good and hath no scope or ends of his counsels and works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature and Law namely his glory and the safety and salvation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselves are good and have a good end proposed unto them of their action which end they have when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or specialls being moved by the cogitation of his commandement whether they have or have not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why he commandeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is evill when hoth themselves are evill as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they doe a thing without his commandement or not to that end as thereby to obey him Wherefore that worke the working and doing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt and evill creature must needs be good in respect of God and evill in respect of the creature neither what is evill in that worke may be attributed to God neither what is good unto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Jewes was in subject and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordayned and wrought and the Assyrians executed yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diverse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Jewes it was the power and most holy worke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell ravenous and bent not upon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their whole rapacity and hatred against the law of God it was wicked robbery the proper work of the Assyrians as it is expresly shewed Esay 10.7 which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper worke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper worke of God unto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought upon the Jewes by the Assyrians the unjust worke of the Assyrians did by an accident concurre with the most just worke of God Even as a Judge is not therefore made a thiefe nor a thiefe made a Judge because a just Judge putteth to death a robber by an evill executioner and a thiefe but one and the same slaughter is a just punishment in respect of the Judge and murther in respect of the executioner being a thiefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enemies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Job thereby to try him doth justly Sathaâ— and the Caldeans spoyling and vexing him for to fulfill their owne lusts and to destroy him doe wickedly
him by contemning these to our own perill and danger 2. That we may obtain those blessings decreed for us according to his promise and that to our salvation 3. That we may retain a good conscience in using the means although the expected events do not alwaies follow either in our selves or others The sixth Sophisme of the merit of good and evill WHatsoever is necessary doth not merit rewards or punishments But all morall good and evill is done necessarily Therefore neither the good meriteth reward nor the evill punishment Answ This argument is handled by Aristotle in his Ethicks Lib. 3. cap 5. No good work of the creature meriteth reward But the answer thereto is easie First The Major is either particular and so there is no consequence or sequel or being generally taken is false and that even in morall or civill consideration to wit in respect of those things which are necessary by supposition and yet are done freely as the actions of men Secondly Wee grant the reason in respect of the judgement of God concerning good works For the creature cannot merit any thing no not by his best works of God Rom. 4.1 because both they are due and are the effects of God in us And therefore the more good things God worketh in us so much the more hee bindeth and indebteth us to him Wherefore in the godly God crowneth and rewardeth of his free bountifulnesse not their merits but his owne gifts But as touching evill works we deny the reason For they merit punishment and that most justly Evill works merit punishment justly for although men forsaken of God cannot but sin yet the necessity of finning both was purchased by their own fault as who freely and willingly departed from God and remaineth in them joyned and accompanied with great desire and delight Wherefore to this that they should merit punishment their own will sufficeth whereas especially the punishment was before denounced This solution or answer Aristotle himself giveth us Ibid. when as he sheweth That men are deservedly reprehended and punished for vices either of mind or body though they cannot avoid them or leave them because themselves are the cause of their own vices and have purchased them unto themselves of their own accord and voluntarily Last of all Certain places of Scripture wrested against Gods providence John 8.44 James 1.13 Syrac 15.20 they wrest also certain places of Scripture by false interpretations against Gods universall providence As When the divell speaketh a lie then he speaketh of his own God tempteth no man He hath commanded no man to do ungodly as also other the like places which deny God to be the author of sin But those places attribute unto the wicked and remove from God the sinnes as lies and temptations to sâ—n but the actions themselves of the wicked as they are not sins but operations and motions serving for the exercising and manifesting of Gods goodnesse or justice the whole Scripture sheweth to be done by the will of God and also as they are sins by his just permission as Of Sathan deceiving the Prophets of Achab Of the false Prophets by whom God tryeth and openeth the hypocrisie or constancie of men in true religion Acts 5.3 2 Cor. 4.4 Sathan filled the heart of Ananias The god of this world hath blinded the hearts of unbeleevers In these and the like sayings also is discerned the work of the Divell unjustly blinding men to destroy them and of God justly blinding them by the Divell Acts 5.38 Isa 31. to punish them If this counsell be of men it will come to nought Woe be to the rebellious children that take counsell but not of mee The counsels of men are said to be not of God but of themselves in respect of the ends which men letting passe the will of God revealed unto them respect not and attain not unto but not in respect of the ends which God doth respect and attaineth unto as well by the wicked not knowing or contemning his will as by the godly or which is in effect the same the counsels of men are said to be of them not of God as they are sins that is as they swerve from the known will of God but not as they are the execution of Gods either secret or known will 2 Cor. 9.9 God doth not take care for oxen Not principally or not in such sort as for men For he giveth also to beasts their meat Those words then Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corn were therefore spoken especially that God might thereby shew what hee would have by men unto men to be performed So the wicked are often said to be cast out of the sight of God not that the providence of God is not extended to them but that he doth not tender them with his mercy and bounty as he doth the godly For the godly also complain That they are neglected of God when they are afflicted not that God is not present with them in affliction but that humane sense and judgment suggesteth this unto us Levit. 20 5. And God is said to set his face against the wicked to cut them off Quest 28. What doth this knowledge of the Creation and Providence of God profit us Answ That in adversity we may be patient a Rom. 5.3 James 1.3 Job 1.21 22. Psal 39.10 and thankfull in prosperity b Dâ—â—â— 8 1â— 1 Thess 5.18 and have hereafter our chiefest hope reposed in God our most faithfull Father c Psal 55 2â— Rom. 5.4 being sure that there is nothing which may withdraw us from his love d Rom. 8.38 â—9 forasmuch as all creatures are so in his power that without his will they are not able not only to do any thing but not so much as once to move e Job 1.12 2.6 Prov. 21.1 Acts 17.25 The Explication The causes why this doctrine is to be known THis doctrine of Gods providence is necessary to be known The glory of God For the glory of God for he will have us to ascribe to him most great liberty goodnesse wisdome power and justice and this he will have us to acknowledge and professe against the dreams and dotings of Epicures Manichees and Stoicks But if the providence of God in moving and guiding all things even the least both good and bad be denied these also his properties are denied and if these be denied God is not worshipped and magnified of us but denied Our own comfort salvation 1. Patience in adversity For our own comfort and salvation that by this means there may be stirred up in us first Patience in adversity because all things come to passe by the most wise just and available counsell and will of our heavenly Father and whatsoever either good or bad God sendeth us in them we consider the fatherly will of God towards us Whatsoever cometh unto us by the counsell
John 16.30 Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it That he might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word He is unchangeable Heaven and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe He is truth it selfe and the fountaine of truth Mat. 24.38 John 0781 0 8.14 John 14.6 Eph. 5.2 Though I beare record of my selfe yet my record is true I am the Way the Truth and the Life He is of unspeakable mercy Even as Christ hath loved us and hath given himself for us to be an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour to God He is angry against sin John 3.16 Rev. 6.16 17. and taketh vengeance thereof yea of hidden sins He that beleeveth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Fall on us and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the wrath of the Lambe For the great day of his wrath is come and who can stand The Son therefore is God by nature and equall to the Father 4 The Scripture in like sort attributeth all Divine operations to the Son as it doth unto the Father And it communicateth unto him 1. All generall effects and works common to the whole three persons as that he is Creatour John 1.3 Heb. 1.3 By him were all things made Likewise that he is the preserver and governour of all things Bearing up all things by his mighty word 2. It appropriateth unto him certain speciall offices and functions appertaining to the safety of his Church as that he sendeth Prophets Apostles and other Ministers of the Church As the Father sent mee so send I you John 20 21. Ephes 4.11 He therefore gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists and some Pastours and Teachers That he furnisheth his Ministers with necessary gifts and graces I will give you a mouth and wisdome where against all your adversaries shall not be able to speak John 1.18 nor resist That he revealeth unto us his spirituall doctrine The only begotten Sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him unto us That he confirmeth this doctrine by miracles And they went forth and preached every where Marke 16.20 1 Cor. 11.23 Mat. 28.19 Rev. 22.16 John 16.14 John 10.14 16. And the Lord wrought with them and confirmed the word with signes that followed That he instituted Sacraments I have recived of the Lord that which I also have delivered unto you Baptise them in the name of the Father the Son and the holy Ghost That he revealeth things to come I Jesus have sent mine Angel to testifie unto you these things in the Church He shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you That he gathereth the Church I am the good Shepheard and know mine and am known of mine Other sheep I have also which are not of this fold them also must I bring and they shall heare my voice and there shall be one sheep-fold and one Shepheard That he inlightneth the understanding and hearts of men No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him Mat. 11.27 Luke 24.45 John 1.33 Titus 2.14 John 15.5 Gal. 2.20 Mat. 11.28 John 14.27 Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures That he governeth the actions and lives of the godly Without me ye can doe nothing Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me That he ministreth comfort in temptations Come unto mee all ye that are weary and laden and I will ease you Peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you That he strengthneth and defendeth us against the temptations of Sathan and preserveth those that turne unto him by a true faith John 16.33 John 10.28 John 14.14 2 Cor. 12.8 even unto the end Be of good cheere I have overcome the world My sheep shall not perish for ever and no man shall take them out of mine hand That he heareth those that pray unto him If ye shall aske any thing in my name I will doe it I besought the Lord thrice and he answered mee My grace is sufficient for thee That he forgiveth sins justifieth and adopteth unto us to be the sons of God Esay 53.11 Mat. 9.6 By his knowledge my righteous servant shall justifie many That ye may know that the Son of man hath power to remit sins on the earth As many as received him John 1.12 John 10.28 1 John 5.20 Acts 10.42 Acts 17.31 to them he gave power to be the sons of God That he giveth life everlasting I give unto them eternall life This same is very God and eternall life That he judgeth the world It is hee that is ordained of God a Judge of quicke and dead Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed These divine works attributed unto the Son differ so from the divine properties which are attributed unto him as effects from their causes so that then his properties worke them 5. The equality of honour and worship dependeth of the equality of essence properties Esay 42.8 He hath equall honour given him and workes I will not give my glory to any other But the Scripture giveth equall honour and worship to the Father and the Son Therefore they are truely equall in God-head and in all the perfections thereof The Minor is confirmed 1. By testimonies Psal 97. Heb. 1.6 Rev 5.13 John 5.23 John 14.1 Psal 45.7 Heâ— 1.8 Acts 30 28. 1 Tim. 16. proving that he is worshipped of Angels and the whole Church Let all the Angels of God worship him That all should honour the Son as they honour the Father Faith and hope are due unto him Yee beleeve in God beleeve also in mee 2. He is called God absolutely and simply as is the Father 3. The Epithetes or titles of divine honour which are every where in the Scriptures attributed unto the Son as God blessed for ever The great God and Saviour The Lord himself from heaven The Lord of glory The Lord of lords and King of kings power and eternall Kingdom Sitting at the right hand of the Father The Bridegroom Husband Head of the Church God of the Temple which are all the Elect Trust and beliefe in him Invocation for he is worshipped of the Church of God and Bridegroome of the Church at all times and in all places Thanksgiving for his divine benefits Furthermore albeit the name of God especially being put absolutely and without restraint doth evidently prove the Sons equality with the Father as it hath been said yet seeing that signifieth moe things and is also applyed to others who are not by nature God we are diligently to collect and to have in a readiness those testimonies in which things proper to the true God only are attributed to the
in office only and in the manifestation of his God-head For they which are in nature equall may be unequall in degree of office 10. This is saith Christ life eternall John 17.3 that they know thee to be the only very God Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not very God Ans In this place are opposed not the Father and the Son or the holy Ghost but God and Idols and Creatures Therefore these are excluded not the Son or the holy Ghost 2. There is a fallacy of severing and dividing clauses of mutuall co-herence and necessary connexion For it followeth in the Text And whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Therefore herein also consisteth life eternall that Jesus Christ sent of the Father be likewise knowne to be very God as it is said The same is very God and life everlasting 1 John 5.20 3. There is a fallacy in transferring the particle Onely unto the subject Thee unto which it doth not belong but unto the predicate God which the Greek Article in the originall doth shew For the sense is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they know thee the Father to be that God who only is very God Repl. But this argument followeth Maximilian is Emperour Therefore Rodulph is not Why then doth not this follow The Father is God Therefore the Son is not God Ans These persons are finite and their essence cannot belong to moe but the Father and the Son are persons infinite and their essence may be of moe namely of three persons 11. Jehovah or the true God is the Trinity The Father is Jehovah Therefore the Father is the Trinity that is all three persons Ans Meere particular propositions conclude nothing And if the Major be expounded generally after this manner Whatsoever is Jehovah is the Trinity it is false for that which is Jehovah may be some one person of the Trinity The Syllogisme therefore is faulty because Jehovah is not taken in the same signification in both the premisses For the name Jehovah in the Major is taken absolutely and essentially for the three persons for one and the same Jehovah or true God is the Father and Son and holy Ghost joyntly but in the Minor it is taken personally for one person of the God-head that is the Father who is Jehovah of himself Repl. Jehovah is one in number Therefore it is alwaies taken in Scripture after the same manner Ans Jehovah is one in number of essence not of persons 12. Where are three and one there are foure But in God are three and one to wit three persons and one essence Therefore there are foure in God Ans The Major is to be distinguished Where are three and one really distinct there are foure But these three in God are not another thing distinct in the thing it selfe from the essence but each is that one essence the same and whole as they differ from their essence only in their maner of subsisting or of being The maner of existing is not a diverse substance from the existence being or essence 13. Christ according to that nature according to which in Scripture hee is called Son is the Son of God But according to his humane nature only hee is called Son Therefore according to that only and not according to his divine also hee is the Son of God and so by a consequent the Son is not very God Ans The Minor is false John 3.16 5.18 Rom 8.32 John 5.17 19. John 1.18 Heb. 2.16 John 3.13 17. John 1.14 For Christ is called the only begotten and proper Son of the Father and equall with the Father The Father hath created all things by the Son The Son from the very beginning worketh all things likewise which the Father doth The Son revealed the Fathers will of receiving mankinde into favour unto the Church before his flesh was borne The Son was sent into the world descended from heaven and took flesh But the Word which is God is the only begotten and proper Son of God and took flesh And not the humane but the divine nature of Christ is Creatresse and worketh with equall authority and power with the Father and descended from heaven Therefore God or the God-head or divine nature of Christ is both called in the Scripture and is the Son and by a consequent the Son is that one true and very God These Objections we may compare with those that are before set downe in the Common place concerning the Trinity of the persons For with whatsoever Sophismes the Trinity it selfe and divinc essence is impugned with the selfe-same also is each Person assaulted and contrariwise with whatsoever Sophismes one person is impugned with the same the whole essence of the Deity is assailed Besides some objections were there only proposed which are here more fully assoiled You may reade more of this point Vol. 1. Ursin from page 115. to page 125. Quest 34. Wherefore callest thou him Our Lord Ans Because he redeeming and ransoming both our body and soule from sins not with gold nor silver but with his precious bloud and delivering us from all the power of the Divell hath set us free to serve him a 1 Pet. 1.18 19. 2.9 1. Cor. 6.20 1. Tim. 2.6 John 10.28 The Explication Here we are to observe these two things 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. 2. For what causes hee is our Lord. 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. TO be a Lord is to have right and power granted by Law either divine or humane over some thing or person as to use and enjoy it and to dispose thereof at thy owne will and pleasure Christ therefore is our Lord 1. Because hee hath dominion over all things and over us also and hath care of all things and of us especially that is ruleth preserveth and keepeth us as his own to eternall life and glory as being bought with his precious bloud None of them is lost John 17.12 John 10 28. whom thou gavest mee None shall pluck them out of my hand 2. Because all things are subject unto him and we are bound to serve him both in body and soule that he may be glorified by us Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit Cor. 6.20 for they are Gods Quest To which nature then is the name of the Lord to be referred Ans To both like as also the names of Priest Christ is out Lord according to both his natures King and Prophet For the names of the office benefits dignity and bountifulnesse of Christ towards us are affirmed of his whole person not by communication of properties as the names of his natures and properties are but properly in regard of both natures For both natures of Christ will and work our redemption For the humane nature of Christ is made the price of our redemption by dying for us his divine nature doth give and offer that price
it is 1. The very union of the humanity with the Word in such sort as it being created and finite doth together with all the essentiall properties thereof subsist not in a created person of the same humane nature but in the increate and eternall person of God the Word by reason of which union God the Word but not the God-head is and is called truly man and contrary man but not the manhood is and is called truly eternall God No dignity and eminency can be imagined greater than this neither doth it agree to any but to the flesh of Christ only 2. It is the excellency of gifts For these Christs humanity received without measure that is all whatsoever and most great and most perfect that may fall into a created and finite nature 3. The office of the Mediatour to the performing whereof the united but yet distinct properties and operations of both natures doe necessarily concur 4. The honour and worship which by reason of the Mediatourship agreeth and is given to whole Christ according to both natures keeping still as was before said the difference of properties and operations in natures Now whatsoever testimonies some bring either out of the Scriptures or out of the Fathers which were sound in faith thereby to prove that their Eutychian transmutation and a third kind of communicating forged by themselves that is exequation or equalling of natures all those testimonies indeed belong either to the grace of union of the natures which is signified by the communicating of properties or to the grace of Christs headship which compriseth the office and honour of the Mediatour which are affirmed of whole Christ by way of communicating or to the habituall grace that is the created gifts which Christ received without measure which are properly affirmed of the flesh or humanity These gifts which are also called graces are not properly effects of the personall union as are the attributes or properties of the natures and office 1. Because they are communicated to the manhood as well of the Father and the holy Ghost as of the Word or Son For he is said to have received of the Father the spirit without measure that is abundantly likewise to be annointed with the holy Ghost And if the gifts were effects of the union it would follow of necessity that the flesh was united not to the Son onely but to the Father also and the holy Ghost 2. The union of the flesh with the Word was from the very moment of the conception alwayes most perfect But the consummation and perfection of gifts was not untill the accomplished time of his resurrection and ascension For he was indeed humble weake and contemned he was indeed ignorant of some things he did indeed increase in wisdome stature and in favour not with men onely but also with God himselfe 3. The flesh when it was in the state of humility had not immortality or a nature not subject to sufferings or the like and yet remained it alwayes united with the Word Wherefore the habituall gifts or graces of the humanity for which it is also in it selfe really wise mighty just holy follow not the personall union in respect of dependency as the effect followeth and dependeth of his cause but only in respect of order Because indeed the humane nature was first to subsist and be before it were inriched with gifts and it subsisted united to the Word in the very first moment of the conception But after what manner the humanity is united unto the Sonne of God hath been said before For by the speciall and miraculous working of the holy Ghost in the womb of the Virgin of her bloud was the flesh of Christ formed sanctified and united according to subsistence or personally unto the Word 4. Why it was necessary that the two natures should be united in the person or subsistence of the Sonne of God FOr what cause Christ our Mediatour was to be together both a true and perfect just man and true that is by nature man and withall true God hath been declared of us before in the Common-place of the Mediatour For the work of our Redemption could not have been compassed and finished by the Mediatour without the concurrence of divers natures and operations in the same person For albeit he suffered and died in the flesh yet his passion and suffering could not have that force and efficacy to redeem justifie and sanctifie us neither could Christ have applyed those benefits unto us except he had been withall true and naturall God Of the incarnation of the Word the confession made by the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosatenus This confession in taken out of the Acts of the first Ephesâ—â—e Councell WE confesse our Lord Jesus Christ begotten before all worlds of his Father but in the last times borne according to the flesh of the Virgin by the holy Ghost subsisting in one person only made of the celestiall God-head and humane flesh Whole God and whole man Whole God also with his body but not according to his body God whole man also with his God-head but not according to his Godhead man Againe whole adorable also with his body but not according to his body adorable Whole adoring also with his God-head but not according to his God-head adoring who le increate also with his body but not according to his body increated Whole formed also with his God-head but not according to his God-head formed Whole consubstantiall with God also with his body but not according to his body consubstantiall as neither also according to his God-head he is co-essentiall with men but he is according to the flesh consubstantiall unto us existing also in his God-head For when we say he is according to the spirit consubstantiall with God we doe not say he is according to the spirit co-essentiall with men And contrarily when we affirme him to be according to the flesh consubstantiall with men we doe not affirme him to be according to the flesh consubstantiall with God For as according to the spirit he is not consubstantiall with us for according to this he is consubstantiall with God So on the other side he is not according to the flesh co-essentiall with God but according to this he is consubstantiall with us And as we pronounce these to be distinct and divers one from the other not to bring in a division of one undivided person but to note the distinction and unconfoundablenes of the natures and properties of the Word and the flesh so we affirme and worship those as united which make to the manner of the undivided union or composition Vigilius Lib. 4. against Eutyches IF there be one nature of the Word and flesh how then seeing the Word is every-where is not the flesh also found every-where For when it was in the earth it was not verily in heaven and now because it is in heaven it is not verily in the earth and insomuch it is not as
felt and buried that men might know it to be a dead crops Hither belong some parts of the story penned by the Evangelists as that Christ was pierced with a lance that he was taken down from the Crosse that he was annointed and wrapt in linnen cloathes c. For these are good evidences of the truth of his death We therefore by his buriall are ascertained of his true death and by his death assured of our redemption For our salvation consisteth in his death the testimony whereof is his buriall 2. That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might be accomplished For buriall was a part of the punishment curse â—â—n 3.19 and ignominy which we had deserved as it is said To dust shalt thou returne A dead body is indeed void of sense and feeling but yet notwithstanding ignominious it was for the body to be committed to the earth as any other dead corps As then Christs resurrection from the dead and death is a part of his glory so his buriall that is the debasing of his body to be in the same state with other dead carkases is a part of that humiliation which he sustained for our sakes 3. Hee would be buried that we might not be affraid of the grave but might know that our head Christ had sanctified our graves by his buriall that now they are no longer graves unto us but chambers of quiet repose untill we be raised againe unto life 4. That it might be apparent or manifest as concerning his resurrection that hee had truely overcome death in his body that by his own power and vigour he had shaken off death from himselfe and that his resurrection was not imaginary but a resurrection of a reviving corps 5. That he might confirme in us an hope of the resurrection to wit that the time shall once come when we after his example shall be buried and by his power shall rise again knowing that Christ our head hath laid open the way unto us by the grave and death to celestiall glory and therefore shall wee be raised out of the grave though we die and give up the Ghost 6. That we being spiritually dead that is to sin might rest from sin We are buried with Christ by baptisme into his death Rom. 6.4 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also should walke in newnesse of life 7. That the truth might be answerable to the type of Jonas and the prophecies might be fulfilled concerning the buriall of the Messias Thou Psal 16.10 Esay 53.9 shalt not leave my soule in hell He made his grave with the wicked Quest 42. But since that Christ died for us why must we also die Answ Our death is not a satisfaction for our sins a Mar. 8.37 but the abolishing of sin and our passage into life everlasting b Phil. 1.32 John 8.24 Rom. 7.14 The Explication HEre is answer made unto that objection If Christ died for us why then die wee too For hee should not die for whom another hath already died otherwise the satisfaction would seem double Answ Hee for whom another died should not die as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merit or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the justice of God but by death as a meane to receive those gifts which Christ by his death hath merited for us For this our temporall death What our temporall death is is 1. An admonition of the remnants of sin in us 2. An admonition of the greatnesse of sin 3. A purging and cleansing of us For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sin in us 4 A translating into eternall life For by corporall death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Repl. If the cause be taken away the effect is taken away but the cause of death in us which is sin is taken away by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken away Ans Where all cause is taken away the effect also is taken away but in us all cause of death is not taken away As concerning the purging out of sin albeit it be taken away as touching the remission of sin Or we may answer unto the Minor proposition that sin is indeed taken away as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sin which as yet remaineth to be purged by little and little that we might be exercised in prayer and repentance in this life untill in another life we be perfectly discharged from the reliques of sin Quest 43. What other commodities receive we by the sacrifice and death of Christ Answ That by the vertue of his death our old man is crucified slain and buried together with him a Rom. 6.6 that henceforth evill lusts and desires may not reigne in us b Rom. 6.6 12. but we may offer our selves unto him a sacrifice of thanksgiving c Rom. 12.1 The Explication THis Question concerneth the fruits and commodities of Christs death Here also the end of Christs death and the fruits of the same are all one thing as we have before shewed in his Passion considered with diverse respects For those ends which Christ proposed unto himselfe in dying they become fruits unto us in receiving and apprehending them The fruit therefore and commodity of Christs death is the whole work of our Redemption Justification or remission of sins Justification or remission of sins because the justice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twice but he hath punished our sins in Christ Therefore he will not punish again the same in us The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin 1 John 1.7 as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not doing what we should So then we are justified that is we are freed from the guilt as well of punishment as of crime by the death of Christ The cause of this effect is the death of Christ The gift of the holy Ghost and regeneration The gift of the holy Ghost and through his working regeneration and a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for us pardon of our sin and reconciliation with God but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might be crucified with Christ that is that by the holy Ghost through the efficacy of Christs merit and our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might be abolished in us and that of the contrary righteousnesse might be begun in us the image of God destroyed by the Divell in us might be restored and we by the same spirit moved to shew and yeeld all thankfulnesse for so great
that being inserted and engraffed into the masse of his Son that is his humane nature we may for ever be carried of it 1 Cor. 15.21 and out of it draw life By man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead For these causes it was necessary that Christ should rise againe that is that his soule which was laid down from the body should be againe joyned with the same body What resurrection is For resurrection is nothing else than a conjunction or re-uniting of the same body with the same soule 4. What are the fruits of Christs resurrection THe questions are divers Wherefore Christ rose and What fruits Christs resurrection bringeth unto us For all the causes of Christs resurrection are not fruits of his resurrection and after a diverse manner are the causes and the fruits of his resurrection considered and moreover the benefits of Christ bestowed by his resurrection are one way considered as causes of Christs resurrection to wit in asmuch as it was necessary that he should rise from death to bestow them on us and otherwise as fruits of the same namely in asmuch as by the power of his resurrection he bestoweth them on us Furthermore the fruit of Christs resurrection is of two sorts the one respecting Christ Rom. 1.4 the other us For first as the Apostle saith He is declared by the resurrection to be the Sonne of God even the only begotten and wel-beloved Sonne of God who is also God himselfe For he revived by his owne power which is the property of God alone John 1.4 5.26 In him was life As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe Againe Christs humane nature also was by his resurrection adorned with heavenly gifts immortality and that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God God wrought according to the working of his mighty power in Christ Eph. 1.20 21 22. when he raised him from the dead and set him at his right hand in the heavenly places farre above all principality and power and might and domination and every name that is named not in this world onely but also in that which is to come And hath made all things subject under his feet and hath appointed him over all things to be the head of his Church The fruit of Christs resurrection which respecteth us is of many sorts But to speak in generall All the benefits of Christs death are also the fruits which we receive by his resurrection For Christs resurrection maketh that his death hath his effect Christ by his resurrection doth apply unto us those benefits which he merited for us by his death and by this meanes the same are the benefits both of his death and resurrection which are otherwise merited for us than they are bestowed on us For it was not necessary that the very act of meriting and deserving should dure all the time both of the old and new Church but onely the act of bestowing or applying the same and therefore it was necessary also that the Mediatour should be continually that he might bestow alwayes those benefits on the Church which he was once to merit For this cannot be done without a Mediatour and therefore neither can the Church be for one moment without a Mediatour In the old Church Christ the Mediatour did bestow on the Fathers the benefits of his death to come by the force and efficacy of his resurrection to come now he bestoweth them on us by the efficacy of his resurrection already past The fruits of Christs resurrection are 1. A testimony of his perfect satisfaction and of the application of his benefits It remaineth now that we in speciall reckon the chiefe fruits which the resurrection of Christ bringeth unto us First then by the Resurrection of Christ from the dead We are confirmed and warranted 1. Of his merit That he hath fully and perfectly satisfied for our sinnes For one onely sinne not being satisfied for had with-held Christ still in death He was cast into such a prison as that except he had paid the utmost farthing he had never been let go But he was let go and dismissed therefore he paid the utmost farthing In regard therefore of this his merit we have remission of sinnes and are justified before God 2. We are confirmed of the application of Christs benefits which could not have been bestowed if he had not risen For as was said before it was necessary that the self-same Mediatour being man should merit and bestow gifts and therefore should rise againe Whereas then he is risen we are assured not only that he hath merited for us but also that he is able and doth bestow on us the fruit of his merit Wherfore well saith Saint Paul Rom 4.25 That Christ is risen againe for our righteousnesse that is to conferre and apply righteousnesse unto us The giving of the holy Ghost A fruit of Christs resurrection is the gift of the holy Ghost by whom Christ regenerateth us and giveth us eternall life It behoved him first to shake off death from himself and afterwards from us it behoved us to be engraffed into him as into our head that from him the holy Ghost might be derived unto us Wherfore after his resurrection he obtaineth the holy Ghost for us and bestoweth it on us and by the holy Ghost engraffeth us into himselfe regenerateth and quickneth us Before time the godly were also endued with the holy Ghost and regenerated but more sparingly than now in the New Testament and yet both by the force and vertue of his resurrection which was then to come For the holy Ghost by whose vertue and operation only we are regenerated cannot be given but by the resurrection and ascension of Christ into heaven The holy Ghost was not given because that Jesus was not yet glorified John 7.39 Our resurrection Five reasons hereof The resurrection of our bodies is a fruit of Christs resurrection For Christs resurrection is a pledge for our resurrection 1. Because Christ is our head and we his members Now it is expedient for the heads glory that the members be glorious Christ indeed should be by himselfe though he had no members or if his members continued in death but he should not be head because he is not head but in respect of his members neither should he be a King without a kingdome according to the nature of correlatives whose very being dependeth upon necessary relation which one hath to the other and according to the nature of correlatives a glorious head doth require glorious members and such as are correspondent unto it 2. Because if Christ be risen he hath also abolished sinne If he hath abolished sin either he hath abolished his owne sinne or ours but not his owne therefore ours If he hath abolished our sin he hath abolished death also For if the cause be taken away the
effect likewise is taken away The wages of sinne is death Further Rom. 6.23 if he hath abolished death and that by a sufficient satisfaction for our sins which satisfaction he hath shewed and declared by his resurrection to be sufficient it is certain that his resurrection is a most certain testimony of our resurrection for he having performed a sufficient satisfaction for the sins of his members the members cannot remain in death But the resurrection of Christ the head is an argument of the perfect satisfaction for the sinnes of his members Therefore Christs resurrection is also an argument of the perfect resurrection of his members 3. As the first Adam received the blessings for himselfe and all his posterity and lost the same from all So Christ the second Adam received life and all other gifts for himselfe and others and therefore also will communicate eternall life with us 4. Seeing the same spirit dwelleth in us which did in Christ he shall work also the same in us which in our head he did For the spirit is alwayes alike neither could he work in the head and sleep in the members Therefore seeing Christ hath raised himselfe up by his spirit from the dead he will verily also raise us up If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you Rom. 8.11 he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his Spirit dwelleth in you 5. Because Christ is man and our brother for except he were man we should have no hope of the resurrection of our flesh For 1 Cor 1â— 11 by man came the resurrection Therefore for his tender love and affection he will not leave us in death and so much the rather in regard of his power and glory For if he being dead raised himselfe much more being alive shall he be able to raise us up and if in the time of his humiliation he had power to raise himselfe much more may he raise us out of the grave now he reigneth in glory aâ— the right hand of his Father Object 1. Then the wicked shall not rise againe because Christs resurrection is neither an argument nor the cause of the resurrection of the wicked but of the godly onely Answ There be other causes for which the wicked shall rise againe even for the just judgement of God whereby he hath appointed them to eternall paines For the same thing may have moe effects and diverse causes Object 2. These are the benefits of his death therefore not of his resurrection Ans They are of his death as by it he deserved them of his resurrection 1. In respect of the manifestation of them for by his resurrection he declared that those benefis were purchased for us For by escaping from this punishment he made plaine proofe of his full and perfect satisfaction for sinne 2. In respect of the application of them Because by his resurrection he applieth his benefits unto us 2 Cor. â— 9 He being rich was made poore and being poore was made rich againe that he might enrich us Object 3. The effect is not before the cause The cause of these benefis which is his resurrection was not before the first resurrection therefore neither the effect that is the benefits themselves Answ The resurrection was not as touching the accomplishment thereof but in the counsell of God and in efficacy and vertue it was in the Old Testament For then also were men received into favour they were indued with the holy Ghost and received the other benefits but for and by the Mediatour which was in time appointed to be humbled and glorified Knowledge that Christ is the prophecied Melâ—ias By Christs resurrection we know him to be the Messias as in whom the prophecies were fulfilled Assurance that he is the Mediatour By it we are assured that he now executeth the office of the Mediatour that he applyeth unto us the benefit of redemption that he preserveth us perpetually in that righteousnesse which he hath applied unto us that he beginneth in us a new life and so doth also assure and ascertain us of the consummation and accomplishment of eternall life all which he could not doe except he had risen againe Affurance that he will alwaies defend his Church Seeing he now liveth and reigneth for ever we are certaine that he will preserve and defend his Church The consummation of all his benefits The last though not the least fruit of Christs resurrection is The consummation and perfecting of all his benefits and the glorifying of his Church For Christ did therefore die and is therefore risen and hath therefore perfectly delivered us from sin that we may be joynt heires with him of his kingdome and glory Col. 1.18 Rom. 8.17 He is the first-borne of the dead We are the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ He shall conforme and make us like unto himself because we live by the same spirit whereby he doth And this spirit is not unlike himselfe Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you John 14.3 I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may ye be also The summe of the fruits of Christs resurrection is that seeing Christ is risen it is manifest that he is declared to be the Son of God and as touching his humanity is endowed with that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God and further that he endueth us also with his spirit regenerateth us by the vertue of his spirit and will at length consummate and perfect the new life begun in us and make us co-partners of the same his glory felicity and everlasting life The meaning of the Article He rose againe from the dead Now what is the meaning of this Article I beleeve in Christ which rose againe the third day from the dead Answ The meaning hereof is that I beleeve 1. That Christ did truly recall his soule into his dead body and quickned it 2. That he retained a true soul and true body but both now glorified and free from all our infirmities 3. That he rose by his owne vertue and power 4. That he rose to this end to make me a partaker of his righteousnesse sanctification and glorification which he had purchased for us by his death Quest 46. How understand you that He ascended into heaven Answ That Christ his Disciples looking on was taken up from the earth into heaven a Acts 1.9 Marke 16.19 Luke 24. â—1 and yet still is there for our sakes b Hebr. 9.24 4.14 Rom. 8.34 Col. 3.1 and will be untill he come againe to judge the quick and the dead c Acts 1.11 Mat. 24.30 The Explication CHrists ascension into heaven is a
that he should magnifie him for ever which cannot be if there were no resurrection nor judgement All other proofs and arguments may be referred unto these 2. What is the last judgement IN every wordly judgement are the Accused the Accuser the Judge the Cause Examination and Hearing of the cause the Law according to which judgement is given the Sentence of absolution or condemnation and the Execution thereof according to the Law Worldly judgement then in generall is an inquisition or examination of a cause by an ordinary and lawfull Judge according to just lawes and a pronouncing of sentence and the execution thereof according to the just lawes Now it is easie to define this last judgment of God which he will execute by Christ This Judge hath no need of inquisition or examination of the cause or of witnesses and accusers seeing he himselfe will make the works of all manifest because he is himselfe the searcher of hearts Therefore there shall be only the Judge and the offenders on whom sentence shall be given and the law according to which sentence shall be given and executed The definition of it is this 1. The last judgement is a judgement which God shall exercise in the end of the world by Christ The definition of the last judgment who shall then visibly descend from heaven in a cloud in the glory and majesty of his Father and Angels by whom also then shall be raised from the dead all men which have died since the beginning of the world unto the end thereof but the rest who are then living shall be suddenly changed and all presented before the tribunall seat of Christ who shall give sentence on all and shall cast the wicked with the divels into everlasting torments but shall receive up the godly unto himselfe that they may with him and blessed Angels enjoy eternall happinesse and glory in heaven Acts 1.11 A more brief definition Hee shall so come as yee have seen him goe into heaven It may be defined more briefly on this wise The last judgement shall be a manifestation of the hearts and inward thoughts of all men and a declaration of all their actions and a separation of the just and unjust who ever have lived or shall live from the beginning of the world unto the end proceeding from God by Christ and a pronouncing of sentence on these men and an execution thereof according to the doctrine of the law and Gospel the issue whereof shall be the perfect delivery of the Church and the finall abjection of wicked men and divels into everlasting punishment The confirmation of each part The parts of this definition we will now in few words confirme 1. The judgement shall be a manifestation of the just and unjust For the books shall be opened that the secrets of hearts may be laid open Rev. 20.12 2. There shall be a separation of the just and unjust For Christ shall place the sheep on his right hand but the goates on his left hand 3. This manifestation and separation shall be wrought of God by Christ Mat. 25.28 If of God then shall it be a most divine and just judgement If God be unrighteous how shall he judge the world It shall be made and wrought by Christ because Rom. 3.6 The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son John 5.22 Acts 17.13 God hath appointed to judge the world by a man 4. It shall be a pronouncing of sentence because the judge shall say to them on his right hand Come yee blessed of my Father To those on the left Goe yee cursed into everlasting fire Mat. 25.34.41 which is prepared for the Divell and his Angels 5. It shall be an everlasting execution And these shall goe into everlasting fire and the righteous into life eternall 6. After this manner the wicked and the godly shall be judged according to the Law and Gospel that is they shall be pronounced and declared just or unjust before the tribunall seat of Christ For the absolution of the just shall be principally according to the Gospel but shall be confirmed by the law The condemnation of the unjust shall be principally by the law but shall be confirmed of the Gospel Sentence shall be given on the wicked according to their owne merit Sentence shall be given on the godly according to Christs merit applied unto them by faith a testimony and witnesse of which faith shall be their workes Therefore also shall the godly confesse that the retribution of rewards cometh not by their merit but by his grace they shall say When saw we thee hungring or thirsting By nature we are all subject unto the wrath of God but we shall be pronounced blessed of God Mat. 25.37 not in Adam but in the blessed seed even in Christ Therefore the sentence shall be given according to the Gospel Object Vnto every man shall be given according to his workes Therefore judgement shall be given to all Rom. 2.6 not according to the Gospel but according to the doctrine of the Law Ans In this sense shall be given also unto the elect according to their works not that their works are merits but in that they are the effects of faith Wherefore then unto the elect shall be given according to their workes that is they shall be judged according to the effects of faith and to be judged according to faith is to be judged according to the Gospel Two causes why Christ will in the last â—ay raâ—her judge us according to the effects of faith than according to faith Now Christ shall rather judge according to workes the effects of faith than according to faith 1. Because he will have it known to others why he so judgeth lest the ungodly and condemned persons might object that he giveth us eternall life unjustly He will prove by our works the fruits of our faith that our faith was sincere and true and that therefore we are such as to whom life is due according to the promise Wherefore he will shew them our works and will bring them forth as restimonies to refute them that we have in this life applied unto us Christs merit 2. That we may have comfort in this life that we shall hereafter according to our works stand at his right hand 3. Who shall be Judge CHrist shall be the Judge John 5.22 27. the same person which is the Mediatour For the Father hath committed all judgement unto the Sonne and hath given him power also to execute judgement Acts 10.42 and 17.31 The Father and the holy Ghost shall judge by consent and authority in that he is the Sonne of Man Hee hath committed all judgement unto the Sonne Hee is ordained of God a Judge of quick and dead Hee will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom hee hath appointed Neither yet are the Father and the holy Ghost removed from this judgement But Christ immediatly shall
6.17 to comfort me d Joh. 15.26 Acts 9.31 and to abide with me forever e John 14.16 1 Pet. 4.14 The Explication IN this last part of the Apostolick confession are contained six Articles whereof the first speaketh of the person of the holy Ghost the next of the Church which is gathered confirmed and preserved by the holy Ghost the foure Articles following are of the benefits bestowed by the holy Ghost on the Church and of the communion of Saints 2. of remission of sins 3. of the resurrection of the flesh 4. of everlasting life Touching the holy Ghost three things are especially to be considered his person his office his gifts and works But for more full and ample explication hereof these Questions following are each in their order to be examined 1. What the name * It is here to be noted that this Question serveth more properly for the Latine which useth this name Spiritus onely when as we in English use as much or more rather the word Ghost then Spirit when wee speak of the third person Spirit signifieth 2. Who and what the holy Ghost or Spirit is 3. What is the holy Ghosts office 4. What and of how many sorts his gifts are 5. Of whom the holy Ghost is given and wherefore 6. To whom and how far forth he is given 7. When and how hee is given and received 8. How he is retained and kept 9. Whether he may be lost and how 10. Wherefore hee is necessary 11. How wee may know that hee dwelleth is us 1. What the name Spirit signifieth THe name spirit is sometimes taken for the cause sometimes for the effect When it is taken for the cause it signifieth a nature incorporeall and living of a spirituall essence wielding moving and stirring something and this nature is either create or uncreate Uncreate and so God essentially and personally is a Spirit that is incorporeall without any bodily dimension or quantity invisible God is a Spirit Create and so the Angles whether good or bad are in this sense spirits John 4.24 Which maketh his Angels spirits And after the same manner the soules of men are called spirits Gen. 2.7 He breathed in his face breath of life that is hee sent a spirit or soule into him Psal 104.4 29. When thou takest away their breath they die When the word spirit is taken for an effect it signifieth 1. The aire moved 2. The moving it selfe and motion of the aire 3. The wind and moving vapours 4. Spirituall affections or motions good or bad So it is said The spirit of fear And contrary The spirit of princes that is courage likewise the spirit of fornication 5. New spirit signifieth the gifts of the holy Spirit as 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the spirit In this doctrine which wee have in hand Spirit signifieth the cause stirring and moving namely the third person of the God head which is forcible in the minds and wils of men And this third person of the God-head is called a Spirit Why a Spirit 1. Because he is a spirituall essence or substance incorporeall and invisible 2. Because hee is inspired of the Father and the Son that is because hee is the person by which the Father and the Son immediately work their motions in the hearts of the elect or because hee is the immediate stirrer and mover of divine works The Father and the Son move but by this Spirit 3. Because himselfe inspireth and immediately worketh motions in the hearts of the elect whence hee is called Luke 1.35 The power of the most High 4. Because hee is God equall and the same with the Father and the Son and God is a Spirit This third person of the God-head is called holy Why holy 1. Because he in himselfe by himself and of his own nature is holy 2. Because he is hallower or sanctifier that is he immediately halloweth or sanctifieth and maketh holy others The Father and the Son sanctifie by him and therefore immediately 2. Who and what the holy Ghost is THe holy Ghost is the third person of the true and only God-head proceeding from the Father and the Son and co eternall co-equall and consubstantiall with the Father and the Son and is sent from both into the hearts of the elect to sanctifie them unto eternall life Here are wee to say the same things of the God-head of the holy Ghost which have been spoken before of the God-head of the Son for this definition is also to be proved and confirmed by the same four parts Four conclusions concerning the God-head of the holy Ghost 1. That the holy Ghost is a person 2. That he is the third person or that he is other and distinct from the Father and the Son 3. That he is true God with the Father and the Son or that he is equall to the Father and the Son 4. That he is of the same God head with the Father and the Son or that he is consubstantiall unto both All these that testimony of the Apostle jointly proveth No man knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.11 12. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that wee might know the things which are given unto us of God Also that other else where All these things worketh even the selfe-same Spirit 1 Cor. 12.11 distributing to every man severally as he will But we will proceed to treat of each of these in their order I. First therefore The holy Ghost is a person proved by sive reasons That the holy Ghost is a person is proved By his apparitions Luke 3.12 Acts 2.3 By his apparitions because hee hath appeared visibly The holy Ghost came downe in a bodily shape like a Dove And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it that is the fire or the holy Ghost sate upon each of them Seeing then the holy Ghost descended in bodily shape upon Christ and sate upon the Apostles it followeth that he is subsisting for no quality or created motion of minds or hearts is able to doe in like manner For an accident doth not only not take upon it any shape but standeth in need of something else in which it selfe should consist and be Neither is the aire the place or subject of holinesse goldinesse love of God and other spirituall motions but the minds of men By his title God 1 Cor. 3.16 Acts 5.3 4. See also Isa 40.7 13. Hee is proved to be a person because hee is called God Know yee not that yee are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you Why hath Satan filled thine heart that thou shouldest lie unto the holy Ghost Thou hast not lied unto men but unto God Howsoever then the adversaries of this doctrine grant the holy Ghost to be God yet this cannot be but hee must be a subsistent or
this which ye now see and hear Wherefore the Son also giveth him but in this order that the Son sendeth him from the Father whence is gathered a strong argument for proof of Christs God-head for who giveth the Spirit of God and who hath any right or title unto him but God for the humane nature of Christ so far off is it that it should have this right and power to send the holy Ghost that contrarily it self was hallowed and sanctified by the holy Ghost What is meant by the giving of the holy Ghost Now we are to understand this giving of the holy Ghost by the Father and the Son as that both of them is effectuall and forcible by him and that the holy Ghost worketh on a precedency of the will of the Father and the Son For wee are to mark and observe the order of operation or working in the persons of the Divinity which is such in working as it is in subsisting the Fathers will goeth before the will of the Son followeth and the will of the holy Ghost followeth them both yet not in time but in order Why the holy Ghost is given The cause wherefore he giveth us the holy Ghost is none other but only of his free election through the merit and intercession of his Son Ephes 1.3 Which hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings in heavenly things in Christ as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter The Son giveth us him or he is given by the Son because hee hath obtained for us by his merit that hee should be given unto us and he by his own intercession bestoweth him on us 6. Unto whom the holy Ghost is given To all who partake of any of his gâ—fts To all the Church How to the elect THe holy Ghost is said to be given unto them to whom he communicateth his gifts and who acknowledge him Wherefore the holy Ghost is given to divers parties according to diverse gifts He is given to the whole Church or assembly of those that are called that is both to the elect and to hypocrites but in a diverse manner to the one and the other To the elect he is given not only as concerning his common gifts but also as concerning his proper and saving graces that is not only as concerning the knowledge of Gods doctrine but also as concerning regeneration faith and conversion because besides that he kindleth in them the knowledge of Gods truth and will hee doth further also regenerate them and endow them with true faith and conversion Hee is therefore so given unto them that he worketh and effectuateth in them his gifts of their salvation and that themselves also may know and feel by those gifts imparted unto them the holy Ghost dwelling in them And further he is no otherwise given unto them then as themselves also be willing and desirous of him and then is augmented and increased in them if they persevere How to hypocrites John 14.17 But to hypocrites the holy Ghost is given only as touching the knowledge of doctrine and other his common and generall gifts The world cannot receive him because it seeth him not neither knoweth him Hence it is apparent how the knowledge of tongues sciences and the like gifts bestowed on the heathen differ from those which are bestowed on the Church for they who amongst the heathen excelled in the knowledge of tongues and good arts and things profitable had indeed the gifts of God but not the holy Ghost whom none are said to have but they whom he hath sanctified and who acknowledge him to be the author of the gifts received 7. When and how the holy Ghost is given and received The holy Ghost is given 1. Visibâ—y THe holy Ghost is then given when he imparteth or communicateth his gifts as hath been already proved And he is given either visibly when he bestoweth his gifts adjoyning outward signes and tokens or invisibly when he bestoweth his gifts without signes or tokens Hee was not alwayes given visibly but at certain times and for certain causes yet was he more plentifully powred on men in the time of the new Testament then before in the time of the old for so had Joel prophecied Joel 2.28 In the last dayes I will powr out of my Spirit So hee was given visibly unto the Apostles and others in the primitive Church Act. 2.3 10.44 There appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it sate upon each of them The holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word I saw the holy Ghost come down from heaven c. And these and other like speeches are so to be expounded as that the signe taketh the name of the thing it selfe and therefore that is affirmed of the thing which agreeth unto the signe by which signe the holy Ghost witnesseth his presence and efficacy So also John saw the holy Ghost descending on Christ in bodily shape like a dove Luke 3.22 Hee saw then the shape of a dove under which God shewed the presence of his Spirit Wherefore we must not think that there is any locall motion in God The sending of the holy Ghost is no locall motion but his presence and operation which hee sheweth and exerciseth in the Church For the holy Ghost is spread abroad every-where and filleth both heaven and earth in which respect hee is said to be given sent powred out when by his effectuall and forcible presence he doth create stir up and by little and little perfect his gifts in the members of the Church 2. Invisibly He alwayes was and is given unto the Church invisibly from the beginning unto the end of the world for hee spake by the prophets and hee which hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8.9 yea without the holy Ghost there never had been 3. By means of hearing the word and receiving the sacraments never should be any Church Hee is given after an ordinary way by the ministery of the word and by the use of the Sacraments and 1. In manifesting himselfe unto us through the studying and meditation of the doctrine of the Gospel for when he is known of us he will communicate himself unto us and when hee sheweth himself to be known of us hee doth also renew and reform our hearts So did hee work in the elect by Peters sermon in the day of Pentecost Acts 2.37 10.44 Likewise he wrought in Cornelius and the rest there present by the same Peter speaking But yet notwithstanding hee doth so work by the word and sacraments as that hee is not tied to those means 4. Freely to that hee is not tâ—ed to â—hem for hee converted Paul in his journey and hee furnished John Baptist with his gifts in his wombe Now when wee say hee is given by
Christ by faith according to that saying of Christ Except ye abide in me John 15.4 ye shall have no life in you In election and the first cause thereof it is apparently untrue by that testimony of Paul which the objection citeth For he chose us before the foundations of the world were laid not because we would be but that we should be holy and blamelesse Ephes 1.3 not because we were already in Christ but that he might engraffe us into Christ and adopt us to be his sonnes Wherefore our foreseene faith and holinesse is not the cause but the effect of our election in Christ He chose us not then being sons but hereafter to be adopted sons Augustine saith He chose not us because we were then holy neither yet because we would hereafter prove holy but be rather chose us to this end that in the time of grace we might be holy through good works But the Pelagian here contradicting the truth saith God foreknew who would be holy and unspotted by reason of their free-will and therefore he in his foreknowledge chose them such as he knew they would be But the Apostle here stoppeth the mouth of the Pelagian whilest he saith that we should be holy Object 3. Christs merit applyed unto us by faith is the cause of our election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answ Christs merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof and amongst the causes of our salvation Hee chose us in Christ that is as in the head Wherefore he first chose the head and ordained him unto the Office of the Mediatourship as Peter testifieth Afterwards he also chose us as members in that head 2 Pet. 1.10 John 3.16 So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. Wherefore Gods love that is his free election is the cause of his sending of the Son and not the sending of his Son the cause of his love Object 4. Evill works are the cause of reprobation Therefore good works are the cause of election Answ Evill works are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation For if sin had been the cause of reprobation wee had been all reprobates because we are all the sons of wrath Rom. 9.11 12. For ere the children were born and when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works but by him that calleth it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger Good works goe not before in him that is to be justified much lesse are they the cause of election but they follow in a man being instified and draw their originall and their perpetuall efficacy and vertue from Gods meer grace 4. What are the effects of Predestination THe effect of election is the whole work of our salvation The effects of election Ephes 1.4 5 6 7.8 11. John 6.39 and all the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the Church 2. The sending and giving of Christ the Mediatour and his sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conversion of the elect by the holy Ghost and the World 4. Faith justification regeneration 5. Good works 6. Finall perseverance 7. Raising unto glory 8. Glorification and eternall life The effects of reprobat on Rom. 9.17 Mat. 11.21 Isa 6.9 The effects of reprobation are 1. The creation of the reprobate 2. Privation of Gods grace 3. Blinding and hardening 4. Perseverance in sin 5. Raising to judgement 6. Casting into eternall torments Obj. 1. Divers or contrary causes have contrary effects The effects of election are good works Therefore evill works are the effects of reprobation Answ The Major is not alwaies true in voluntry causes which can work diversly and yet produce no contrary effects as in this place there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed only to permit evill works but to work good in us But the proper cause of evill works is the divell and evill men Obj. 2. But God hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnesse is an effect of reprobation and a sin Therefore sin is an effect of reprobation Ans Blindnesse is a sin in respect of men who admit it and as it is received of them and purchased by their own demerit but as it is inflicted of God it is a just punishment and that God doth deliver some from that blindnesse is of his mercy Obj. 3. Hardnesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sin God is authour of reprobation Therefore of hardnesse also and of sin Ans Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but cometh not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or excecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins but they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most just punishments 5. Whether Predestination be unchangeable Predestination unchangeable PRedestination is firm sure and unchangeable which may appear even by this generall reason because God is unchangeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of things but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from everlasting decreed of saving the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he unchangeably decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firm and unchangeable For whom he would and hath decreed from everlasting should be saved them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same also we are to think concerning reprobation neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture John 6.36 whereby the same is confirmed This is the Fathers will Isa 46.10 that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing My counsell shall stand and I will doe whasoever I will Mal. 3.6 Joh. 10.28 29. 2 Tim. 2.19 I am the Lord I change not None shall pluck my sheep out of my hand Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seal The Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of saving the elect 1. Because it is the beginning and well-spring of our salvation and the end thereof and of all the means tending to salvation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmnesse thereof because the same is never shaken These things are needfull for us to know that wee may have firme comfort and consolation that we may beleeve eternall life and so all other articles of Christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to be meditated of because hee that denieth himselfe to be certain of the grace to come is uncertain also of the present grace of God For God is unchangeable 6. How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is known unto us and whether wee may and ought to be certain thereof IT
worketh by his holy Spirit in their hearts a sense and feeling of that pardon whereon they may for ever rest setled and confirmed Therefore the purpose and decree of God of remitting sins is everlasting but the executing and performance thereof is when by faith wee apply remission of sins offered unto us in the Gospel So also God doth alwayes love his elect but that love is not powred out in their hearts before their repentance For they have that certain testimony of conscience by the gift of the holy Ghost that they are loved of God and so have their sins remitted who truly convert and repent ON THE 22. SABBATH Ques 57. What comfort hast thou by the resurrection of the flesh Answ That not only my soule after it shall depart our of my body shall presently be taken up to Christ her head a Luke 6.22 23.43 Phil. 1.21 23. but that this my flesh also being raised up by the power of Christ shall be again united to my soul and shall be made like to the glorious body of Christ b Job 19.25 26. 1 John 3.2 Phil. 3.21 The Explication The chief Questions hereto belonging are 1. Whether the soule be immortall 2. Where it abideth being separated from the body 3 What the Resurrection is and the errours concerning the Resurrection 4. Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall certainly be 5. What bodies shall rise 6. How 7. When. 8. By whom and by whose power 9. For what end the Resurrection shall be 1. Whether the soule be immontall BEsides that this Question belongeth to the Article of the resurrection The causes for which this question is to be moved the â—xplication also theâ—eof in it self shall not be altogether unprofitable or fruitleâ—â— For not now onlâ— do they begin to dispute against the immortality of the soul but the Sadduces also denyed it as they likewise that said Matth. 22.23 2 Tim. 2.17 the resurrection was past already unto him that beleeved neither made any other resurrection besides that spirituall resurrection of the regenerate Likewise also some Anabaptists deny the immortality of the soul Moreover Paul the â—hird Pope of Rome when he was breathing out his soule and ready to die said That now at length hee should try and know three things whereof in his whole time hee had much doubted 1. Whether there were a God 2. Whether soules were immortall 3. Whether there were any hell Oftentimes also in the Psalmer and in Solomon we meet with these and such like Aphorismes Eccles 3.19 Psal 115.17 Man dieth like a brute beast The dead shall not praise thee O Lord. Wherefore it ought not to seem strange if this question be moved neither shall it be altogether vain and needlesse both because it serveth for the controuling and refuting especially of Epicures as also because it maketh for the better understanding of some places of holy Scripture But because there have been and even now are who have taught That the soule of man like as of brute beasts is nothing else but life or the vitall power arising of the temperature and perfection of the body and therefore dieth and is extinguished together with the body and as some of them speak who will seem to beleeve the resurrection of the dead doth sleep when the body dieth that is is without motion or sense untill the raising of the body which indeed is nothing else then that the soul is mortall that is a meer quality only in the body and when the body is dissolved becometh nothing because if it were an incorporeall substance it could not be without sense and motion Against these we are to hold the records of Gods word and writ concerning the spirituall and immortall substance of mans soule The soul an incorporeall substance That the soul of man is not onely a form or perfection or temperament or force and power or an agitation arising out of the temperature of the body but a substance incorporeall living understanding dwelling in the body and sustaining and moving it these places following of holy Scripture doe shew Psal 48. His soule shall be blessed in life Heb. 12. God is called the Father of spirits And it is said of the faithfull Heb. 12.9 22. Ye are come to the celestiall Jerusalem and to the company of innumerable Angels and to the spirits of just and perfect men No man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of a man which is in him 1 Cor. 2.11 In these and the like places of Scripture both the soule of a man is called a spirit and the properties of a living and understanding substance are attributed unto it Wherefore to no purpose do the adversaries of this doctrine oppose those places in which the name of the soule is taken for the life and will of man as Mat. 5.25 The soul is more worth then meat I put my soul in my hand For by the fore-alledged places it is manifest Job 13 14. that this is not generall but is used by a figure of speech whereby wee call the effect by the name of his cause Now the immortality of the soule is proved by many places of holy Scripture The soul immortall Luke 23.43 Christ hanging on the crosse said to the thiefe This day shalt thou be with me in paradise But he could not be there in body because that was dead and buried Therefore his soule was gathered with Christs in Paradise and so consequently the soule liveth Phil. 1.23 Paul saith I desire to be loosed and to be with Christ he speaketh of the rest and joy which he should injoy with Christ But they who feele nothing what can their joy or happinesse be Wherefore they also are refuted in this place who say mens soules sleep Wisd 3.1 Mat. 22. â—2 Luke 23.46 1 Cor. 5.8 and so withall deny the immortality of the soule The soules of the just are in the hands of God God is not the God of the dead but of the living Therfore the souls live Into thy hands I commend my spirit When we remove out of the body we go unto the Lord. Wherefore the soules sleep not as some Anabaptists will have them but injoy immortall life and celestiall glory with the Lord. The soules of the godly that were killed Revel 6.10 are said to cry with a loud voice under the Altar saying How long Lord holy and true doest thou not judge and avenge our bloud on them that dwell on the earth Luke 16.21 Wherefore the soules live Lazarus is said to be carried into Abrahams bosome and out of the same place also it is apparent concerning the soules of the wicked For the rich Glutton is also of the contrary said to be carried downe to hell These testimonies therefore of Scripture teach and confirme most evidently that not only in the body before death and after the resurrection of the body but also in the
and faith in us 8. By whose power and by whom the Resurrection shall be THe resurrection and raising of the dead shall be wrought by Christ for by the force and vertue of Christ our Saviour We shall rise John 6.54 I will raise him up in the last day which speech of Christ is to be understood of the body For he doth not raise up the soules because they die not Now Christ-man shall raise us by the voice of his man-hood and by the vertue of his God-head John 5.28 Acts 17.31 The houre shall come in the which all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of man God hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed whereof he hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead The use of this doctrine is to beleeve this our raising which shall be hereafter both because the raiser is of sufficient power seeing he is Almighty God and of a prone and ready will because he is our head And hence ariseth unto us great consolation and comfort Because he is true man who shall raise us therefore he will not neglect his owne flesh and members but will raise them even us will he raise to eternall life for which cause he took our flesh and redeemed us Object But the Father is said to raise us yea to raise Christ himselfe He that raised up Christ from the dead Rom. 8.11 shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you Therefore we shall not be raised by Christ nor by the power of Christ Ans The externall works of the Trinity performed on the creatures are undivided or common to them all alwayes observing an order of the persons in working As therefore the Father is not excluded when raising is attributed to the Son so neither is the Son excluded when it is attributed to the Father or the holy Ghost The Father therefore shall raise us by his Son mediatly But the Son shall immediatly raise us with his spirit as being our only Redeemer Phil. 3.20 21. and Judge We look for our Saviour from heaven even the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working John 5.21 whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will But the Spirit shall immediatly raise us up himselfe Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him which raised up Jesus c. 9. For what end and to what estate we shall rise THe last end of the Resurrection is Gods glory For to this end shall the Resurrection be The ends of the Resurrection 1. Gods glory 2. The salvation and glory of the Elect and the damnation of the Reprobate Rev. 3.21 7.13 Dan. 12.3 that God may manifest and together fully and perfectly exercise both his mercy towards the Faithfull and his justice towards the Reprobate and so may declare the unutterable certainty of his promises in both The next and subordinate end to the former is the salvation and glory of the Elect and of the contrary the damnation and punishment of the Reprobate For the Elect or Saints of God shall rise to everlasting life To him will I grant to sit with me in my throne They shall be arrayed in long white robes They shall shine as the Sunne But the wicked shall rise to be drawne to everlasting paines and torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me yee cursed into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Devill and his Angels And a little after And these shall go into everlasting paine and the righteous into life eternall Object Christs resurrection is the cause of our resurrection and also the benefit of Christs resurrection is our resurrection But this cause and this benefit belongeth not to Unbeleevers and Infidels Therefore they shall not rise For to whom the cause of the resurrection appertaineth not to them the resurrection it selfe no way belongeth Answ We thus make answer to the Major that To whom no cause of the resurrection belongeth they shall not rise But although this cause namely the resurrection of Christ concerneth not the wicked that is though the wicked shall not therefore rise because Christ is risen yet they shall rise for some other cause to wit for the execution of Gods just judgement whereby he shall deliver and give them to eternall paines For one and the same effect may have many and divers causes if not in number yet at least in kind especially being in divers subjects The cause therefore of the resurrection of the godly is the resurrection of Christ who is as their Head the cause of the resurrection of the wicked is not Christs resurrection for they are not the members of Christ but the justice of God and the truth of Gods menaces and judgements In a word there is no coherence in this reason They shall not rise because of Christs resurrection Therefore they shall not rise at all because they shall rise in respect of another cause which is that they may be punished There is but one end indeed of our resurrection in respect of God which is glory but the maner of coming to this end is diverse Quest 58. What comfort takest thou of the Article of everlasting life Ans That forasmuch as I feele already in my heart the beginning of everlasting life a 2 Cor. 5.23 it shall at length come to passe that after this life I shall injoy full and perfect blisse wherein I may magnifie God for ever which blessednesse verily neither eye hath seene nor eare hath heard neither hath any man in thought conceived it b 1 Cor. 2.9 The Explication THis Article is placed in the end 1. Because it is perfectly fulfilled after the rest 2. Because it is an effect of all the other Articles that is we beleeve all the other Articles because of this and all things that we beleeve in the rest were done that we might beleeve this Article and so at length injoy everlasting life This Article therefore is the end and proofe of our salvation The chiefe questions touching everlasting life are these 1. What everlasting life is 2. Of whom it is given 3. To whom it is given 4. Wherefore it is given 5. When it is given 6. How it is given 7. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 1. What everlasting life is THe question What everlasting life is may justly seem unexplicable seeing the holy Ghost hath pronounced thereof The things which neither eye hath seene Isay 64.4 1 Cor. 2.9 nor eare hath heard neither came into mans heart God hath prepared for them that love him Notwithstanding by analogy and proportion of that life whereof Philosophers dispute and Scripture speaketh
we may in some sort conceive what life eternall is Life is defined among the Philosophers diversly What life is and it is indeed a word of divers significations and signifying divers things Generally both as touching God and Angels living soules and plants it is the existence or being of a living thing For even Spirits live but they have not that from any quickning soule but from their very nature and essence But in wights or creatures possessed of living soules life is properly the being of living creatures which is nothing else but To be indued with a living soule or To have in him a living soule For What a soule is the soule is that whereby such a wight liveth or the essentiall forme of life which who have live It is taken both for the first act that is for the very living and being and for the second act that is for the operation of a living thing Thus therefore it is more fully defined Naturall life is the existence or abiding of the soule in a quickned body and the operation of a living thing Or it is the act and perfection of the soule executing operations proper to a living thing Or finally it is an aptitude of a living thing to work the operations proper unto it and is also the operations themselves by reason of the union of the body with the soule Now when we mention everlasting life we restraine the word life for then we speak of the everlasting life of men and Angels That is called everlasting 1. Which hath neither beginning nor ending so God is everlasting 2. Which hath no beginning and yet hath an ending as the decree of God What everlasting meaneth 3. Which hath a beginning but shall have no end as Angels and the soules of men c. And in this third sense our heavenly life is called everlasting life that is a life having beginning but without end So then the everlasting life of man is nothing else but the eternall being of a regenerate and glorified man which being What everlasting life is is to have the image of God restored according to which man was at the first created to wit to be endued with perfect wisdome righteousnesse and felicity or with a true knowledge and love of God joyned with eternall joy And here in these acts of acknowledging and loving God we for plainenesse sake include the faculties and powers of acknowledging and loving God For to be able to acknowledge God aright and love him no lesse belong to the spirituall life then to acknowledge and love him 1 Cor. 2.14 seeing The naturall man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God neither can know them Againe we thus describe it Everlasting life is a perfect restauration of Gods image in us and eternall joy resting on God celestiall glory and abundant fruition of all good things which are required to the state of perfect happinesse More briefly it is a perfect conformity of man with God consisting in the true and perfect knowledge and love of God and in the glory of both soule and body So that to the full understanding of the essence of everlasting life Two parts of this life we are to consider these two things Uunion An union both of our body and soule with God Conformity with God A conformity with God which issueth out of this union as an effect proceedeth from his cause Now this conformity is a perspicuous and evident knowledge of God and his will and his works perfect righteousnesse joy fixed in God incomparable glory wherewith our bodies and soules shall flourish and shine as the Sunne and a sufficiency of all good things in God pertaining to true and perfect blisse All these things doe somewhat expresse the maner and forme of everlasting life Now if we adde hereunto the efficient and finall causes thereof An ample definition of everlasting life an absolute full definition may be thus framed Everlasting life is the eternall habitation or dwelling of God in the Elect by the holy Ghost and the true knowledge of God his will and all his works kindled by the same spirit immediatly in their hearts and true and perfect righteousnesse and wisdome that is a perfect conformity and correspondence of their will and powers and operations with the mind and will of God as also a joy resting on God and a sufficiency of all good things in God as touching both soule and body freely bestowed by God through Christ on the Elect begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come to this end to glorifie and magnifie God through all eternity The particular proofe of each part of this definition All the parts of this definition are taken out of the Scripture Gods eternall habitation in us John 14.23 John 14.16 It is the eternall habitation of God in us by the holy Ghost I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him He shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Knowledge of God and perfect wisdome John 17.36 It is the knowledge of God and perfect wisdome This is life eternall that they know thee to be the onely very true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Righteousnesse Luke 20.36 It is righteousnesse They are equall unto the Angels and are the sonnes of God sith they are the children of the resurrection Joy John 16.22 It is joy in God Your joy shall no man take from you Sufficiency in God Revel 21.22 23. 1 Cor. 15.28 1 Cor. 13.33 It is sufficiency in God The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it And the City hath no need of the Sunne neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glory of God did light it and the Lamb is the light of it God shall be all in all All those good things which we possesse here shall then be perfect When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished Without interruption Revel 21.4 Luke 1.33 Dan. 7.27 It shall not be interrupted God shall wipe away all teares Of his Kingdome shall be no end And the Kingdome and Dominion and the greatnesse of the Kingdome under the whole heaven shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome that is which hath neither beginning nor ending Object Everlasting life is to live everlastingly But the wicked also shall be raised and be immortall because they shall live eternally Therefore the wicked shall have everlasting life Answ No consequence is currant or of force when it is deduced but from one part onely of a definition For by the name of everlasting life is not meant the presence of the soule in the body that is the naturall life but this being presupposed there is further meant a spirituall life which the holy Ghost worketh in the Elect by
of this Syllogisme is evidently proved out of the law Hee that doth these things shall live in them Cursed is every one which abideth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to doe them The Minor is out of doubt Levit. 18.5 Deut. 27.26 Why our workes are imperfect seeing wee doe many evill things which we ought to leave undone and we leave many good works undone which we should doe yea we mingle much evill with that good we doe that is we doe it amisse The complaints and daily prayers of Saints are witnesse hereof Forgive us our sins Enter not into judgment with thy servant Wherefore imperfect works can make no perfect righteousnesse Psal 143.2 This is the first cause why we cannot be justified by our works namely Ten causes why wee cannot be justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by workes 1. Because our justice should by this meanes be imperfect seeing our works are imperfect Many other causes there are For 2. Though our workes were perfect yet are they due debt so that by them we cannot acquit our sins that are past When ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. They are none of ours but Gods who worketh them in us 4. They are temporary and have no proportion with eternall rewards Luke 17.10 whereas between a merit and reward there must be some proportion 5. They are the effects of justification therefore not the cause 6. If by them we were justified we should have whereof to boast but the Scripture saith Not of workes lest any man should boast himselfe 7. The conscience should be destitute of solid or sure comfort 8. Christ should have died without a cause 9. There should not be the same way to salvation in both Testaments if Abraham were justified by faith onely and wee by works Ephes 2.9 Rom. 4.16 whether by works alone or works joyned with faith it skilleth not 10. Christ should be no perfect Saviour because some part of our righteousnesse and salvation should be without him Gal. 2.21 Quest 63. How is it that our good works merit nothing seeing God promiseth that he will give a reward for them both in this life and in the life to come Answ That reward is not given of merit but of grace a Luke 17.10 The Explication IN this Question is contained a prevention of an argument of the Papists brought for justification before God for our workes and merits Obj. 1. Reward presupposeth merit so that where reward is there is also merit for Reward and Merit are correlatives whereof if one be put the other is put also But everlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes Therefore also the merit of good workes is everlasting life Answ The Major is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merit or deserve of men But neither alwaies among men doth it follow that there is merit where there is reward for men also oftentimes give rewards not of merit or desert Now it is unproperly said of God that he proposeth eternall life unto our works as a reward for we can merit nothing at Gods hand by our works Or if they thus presse and urge their reason Object That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth But a reward appertaineth to good workes Therefore by order of justice good workes are merits Answ That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth by force of covenant or bond But the reward of good works is of grace In reward two things are to be considered 1. Obligation or binding 2. Compensation or recompensing Here is no obligation but compensation followeth works through grace There is therefore a reward of workes because compensation followeth them and God for this cause especially promiseth to reward our workes 1. To testifie unto us that good workes please him Three causes why God promiseth to reward our workes 2. To teach us that eternall life is proposed onely to them that strive and labour painefully 3. Because hee will as surely give us a reward as if wee had deserved it Hither may be referred all such like arguments of the Papists whereby they labour to establish the merit of workes Object 2. Wee are justified by faith Faith is a worke Therefore wee are justified by workes Ans 1. The consequence of this reason is denied because more is in the conclusion than in the premisses of which premisses this onely followeth Therefore wee are justified by that worke which wee grant to wit as by an instrument or meane not as any impellent cause as themselves understand it for wee are justified by faith as by a meane of attaining our justification and wee are not justified for faith that is for the merit of faith 2. The kind of affirmation is diverse For in the Major faith is understood with relation to Christs merit in the Minor it is taken absolutely and properly Object 3. Our justice is that whereby wee are formally or essentially just Therefore wee are by faith formally and essentially just Answ The consequence of this reason is to be denied because the kinde of affirmation is diverse For the Major is meant properly but the Minor correlatively and figuratively * Per Metalepsin else it were false For properly not faith but the correlative object of faith namely Christs merit which faith beholdeth and applieth to it selfe is our justice 2. Either there are foure termes in this Syllogisme because the Major treateth of Legall justice the Minor of Evangelicall or else the Major is false For Evangelicall justice is not formally in us as whiteness is in a wall but is without us even in Christ and is made ours by imputation and application through faith Object 4. That which is imputed unto us for righteousnesse for it we are righteous Faith is imputed to us for righteousnesse as Paul saith Therefore For faith we are righteous and not only By faith Ans Againe the kind of affirmation is of proper in the Major proposition made figurative in the Minor The Major is true of that which is properly and by it selfe imputed for righteousnesse The Minor is true of that which is correlatively imputed for righteousnesse because by faith is correlatively understood the object of faith unto which faith hath relation for Christs merit which is apprehended by faith is properly our justice and the formall cause of our justice The efficient of our justice is God applying that merit of Christ unto us The instrument all cause of our justice is faith And therefore this proposition we are justified by faith being Legally understood with the Papists is not true but blasphemous but being taken correlatively that is Evangelically with relation to Christs merit it is true For the correlative of faith is the merit of Christ which faith also as a joynt Relative or correlative
respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth Object 5. Evill workes condemne Therefore good workes justifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches For our evill workes are perfectly evill our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good workes were perfectly good yet should they not deserve eternall life because they are debts Unto evill workes a reward is due by order of justice unto good works not so because wee are obliged and bound to do them For the creature is obliged to his Creator neither may hee of the contrary binde God unto him by any workes or meanes to benefit him And evill workes in their very intent despight God but good works yield him no profit or delight Object 6. Hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore not hee that beleeveth Answ 1. Hee is righteous before men that is by doing righteousnesse 1 John 3.7 hee declareth himselfe righteous to others but before God wee are righteous not by doing righteousnesse but by beleeving as it is written Rom. 3.20 By the workes of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight 2. John sheweth there not how wee are righteous but what the righteous are as if he should say that he that is regenerated is also justified because by doing righteousnesse he testifieth to the world that he is justified So then in this reason the fallacy is a taking that which is no cause of justification instead of the true cause thereof Object 7. Christ saith Many sins are forgiven her because shee loved much Luke 7.47 Therefore good workes are the cause of justification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which cometh after to the cause which goeth before In that the woman loved Christ much Christ thence gathereth that many sins were forgiven her and because there was a great feeling in that woman of the benefit it must needs therefore be that the benefit is great and many sins are forgiven her That this is the meaning of Christs words appeareth by the parable which he there useth 2. Not every thing that is the cause of Consequence in reason is also the cause of the Consequent or thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacy of the Consequent if it be concluded Therefore for her love many sins are forgiven her For the particle because which Christ useth doth noâ— alwaies signifie the cause of the thing following It followeth not The Sun is risen because it is day Therefore the day is the cause of the rising of the Sun The contrary rather is true Quest 64. But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane Ans No For neither can it be but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith should bring forth the fruits of thankfulnesse a Mat. 7.18 John 15.5 The Explication THis Question of the Catechisme is a prevention of the Papists slander against the doctrine of Justification by faith Ob. 1. Doctrine which maketh men secure and profane is not true and therefore not to be delivered But this doctrine of free justification by faith maketh men secure and profane Therefore it is not true nor to be taught or delivered in the Church Ans Here is a fallacy of accident If the doctrine of free justification by faith make men secure this happeneth by accident The naturall effect of this doctrine is an earnest desire of shewing our thankfulnesse towards God But this accident objected by the adversaries of this truth falleth out not because men doe apply but because men doe not apply to themselves the doctrine of grace Repl. 1. Even those things which fall out to be evill by an accident are to be eschewed But this doctrine maketh men by an accident evill Therefore it is to be eschewed Ans Those things which fall out to be evils by an accident are to be eschewed if there remaine no greater and weightier cause for which they are not to be omitted which become evill to men through their owne default But wee have necessarie and weighty cause why this doctrine ought to be delivered and by no meanes to be omitted namely the commandement and glory of God and the salvation of the Elect. Repl. 2. That which cannot hart wee need not to eschew But according to the doctrine of justification by faith sinnes to come cannot hurt us because Christ hath satisfied for all both which are past and which are to come Therefore wee need not to beware of sinnes to come Now this is apparently absurd Therefore the doctrine whence this Consequent ariseth is likewise absurd Ans 1. We answer to the Major of this reason that we need not beware and take heed of that which cannot hurt namely whether it be taken heed of or no. But sins to come hurt not that is hurt not them which are heedfull and penitent yet they hurt them who are carelesse and unrepentant 2. Therefore we also deny the Minor for God is alwaies offended with sins and his displeasure is the greatest hurt that can befall man Further sins bereave us of conformity with God and purchase bodily pains unto the faithfull howsoever eternall paines be remitted unto them Hither belong other arguments of the Papists wherewith they oppugne this doctrine of Justification by faith such as are these following Object 2. That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or retained That wee are justified by faith only is not in the Scripture Therefore it is not to be retained Ans To the Major we say that which is not in the Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be retained But that we are justified by faith only is contained in Scripture as touching the sense thereof for we are said to be justified freely by grace without the works of the law Rom. 3 2â— 28. Gal. 2.15 Ephes 2.8 9. Titus 3.5 1 John 1.7 without the law not of works not of our selves not of any righteousnesse which wee have done by faith without merit Also the bloud of Christ is said to cleanse us from all sin And these are all one To be justified by faith alone and To be justified by the bloud and merit of Christ apprehended by faith only by receiving and beleeving deserving nothing by faith or other works Now the reasons why we are to retain against the Papists the exclusive particle only have been heretofore declared and inlarged Object 3. That which is not alone doth not justifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith doth not justifie alone Ans If the conclusion be so understood as it followeth out of the premisses on this wise Faith therefore doth not justifie alone that is being alone the argument is of force For justifying faith is never alone without works as her effects Faith justifieth alone but is not alone when it justifieth having works accompanying it as effects of it but not as joynt causes with it of justification But if
it be thus understood Therefore faith alone doth not justifie meaning that it hath not alone the act of justifying which is the apprehending of Christs justice then either the conclusion containeth more than the premisses enforce or the Major is evidently false For I alone may speak in a hot-house and yet not be alone there A thing may be not alone but joyned with others and yet may alone have this or that act For example The will is not alone but joyned with the understanding yet it willeth alone A mans soule is not alone but joyned with the body yet it understandeth alone It is commonly and that rightly called a fallacy of Composition the reason being deceitfully composed For the word alone is composed and joyned in the conclusion with the Predicate which is the word justifie but in the premisses it is joyned with the Verb is Object 4. That which is required in those who are to be justified without the same faith doth not justifie Good works are required in those who are to be justified Therefore without good works faith doth not justifie and so faith alone doth not justifie Ans Here also is the same fallacy With what difference faith and works are reqâ—ired in them that are to be justified For the particle without is ambiguously and doubtfully taken For in the Major it is taken thus Faith without it that is being without it doth not justifie For though it be not or exist not alone but is alwaies united and coupled with charity whereby it worketh yet it justifieth alone that is it alone hath the act of imbracing and applying to it selfe Christs merit The Minor also of this objection is more at large to be explained that it may the better be rightly conceived In them who are to be justified faith and workes are required but not after the same manner Faith with her proper work without which it cannot be considered is required as a necessary instrument whereby we apply Christs merit unto us But good works are not required that by them we may apprehend Christs merit and much less that for them we should be justified but that by them we may shew our faith which without good works is dead and is not known but by them that is good works are required as effects of faith and as it were a testimony of our thankfulnesse towards God Whatsoever is necessarily co-herent with the cause that is not therefore necessarily required to the producing of the proper effect of that cause So good workes although they are necessarily co herent and joyned with faith yet are they not necessary for the apprehension of Christs merit that we should over and besides faith by them also apply the same unto us Object 5. Where moe things are required there the exclusive particle onely may not be used In them that are to be justified besides faith good workes are required Therefore we cannot say that faith onely justifieth Answ This argument is all one with the former and therefore the answer unto it is the same In them that are to be justified more things are required but in a diverse manner faith as a meane or instrument apprehending anothers justice good works as a testimony of our faith and thankfulnesse Object 6. He that is justified by two things is not justified by one only But we besides that we are justified by faith are justified by the merit and obedience of Christ Therefore not by faith only Ans Againe we must yield the same answer He that is justified by two things is not justified by one only that is after one and the same manner But we are justified by two things after a divers manner For we are justified by faith as by an instrument apprehending justice but by the merit of Christ as by the formall cause of our justice Object 7. Knowledge doth not justifie Faith is a knowledge therefore faith doth not justifie Ans Knowledge alone doth not justifie But justifying faith is not a knowledge only but also a confidence and sure perswasion whereby as a mean we apply Christs merit unto us And furthermore knowledge and this sure perswasion are much different Knowledge is in the Understanding but this is in the Will Knowledge and confidence differ Therefore a sure perswasion or confidence is not only a knowledge of a thing but also a will and purpose of doing or applying that which we know and of resting in it so that wee are thereby secure and take joy of heart therein So then to beleeve in God is not only to acknowledge God but also to have confidence in him Else the Divel also hath a knowledge of God and of his promises but without confidence Therefore his knowledge is no justifying faith but historicall only whereof S. James speaketh saying The Divels beleeve and tremble James 2.19 Of such a faith we easily grant the Papists argument but not of a true and justifying faith Object 8. S. James saith Yee see then how that of works a man is justified and not of faith only Therefore faith only justifieth not James 2.24 Ans There is a double ambiguity in the words and first in the word justified For S. Jam. speaketh not of that justice whereby we are justified before God that is whereby we are reputed of God just for unjust but he speaketh of that justice whereby through our works we are justifed before men that is are approved just or are found to be justified This is proved 1. Out of the 18. verse Shew me thy faith by thy works and I will shew thee my faith by my workes Shew it me saith he to wit who am a man Wherefore hee speaketh of manifesting our faith and righteousnesse before men 2. Out of the 21. verse Was not Abraham our Father justified through works when he offered his Son upon the altar Gen. 15.60 This cannot be understood of justification before God For the story testifieth that Abraham was reputed just by God long before the offering of his Son And Paul saith Abraham was justified before God not by works but by faith S. James his meaning is that Abraham was justified before God because it is written Abraham beleeved God and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse Rom 4.1 2. Gen. 15 6. but by good works and obedience towards God he witnessed his justice before men This is the first ambiguity in the word justified The second ambiguity is in the word faith For S. James when he taketh away justification of faith speaketh not of a true or lively faith as Paul doth but of a dead faith which is a bare knowledge without confidence or works This appeareth in those words Even so faith if it have not works is dead in it self and such faith he ascribeth to divels who questionlesse have not true justifying faith Lastly in the 16. ver he compareth that faith which he denieth to justifie with a dead body but such is not true and
justifying faith The summe of all is If the word justified in this text of James be understood properly of justification before God then the name of faith there signifieth a dead faith If faith be taken for true justifying faith then the ambiguity rests in the word justified Object 9. That which is not required unto justification is not necessary to be done but it is necessary that good works be done Therefore they are required to justification Ans The Major is false because there may be many ends of one thing Though good works are not required to justification yet they are required in token of thankfulnesse and to the setting forth of Gods glory As it is said Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Mat. 5.16 and glorifie your Father which is in heaven For this cause good works are necessary to be done More causes of them shall hereafter in the doctrine of mans thankfulnesse be alledged and declared Obj. 10. It is said that Phinees work and deed was imputed unto him for righteousnesse Therefore good works justifie Psal 106.31 Ans This is a mis-construing of the phrase used in the place alledged For the meaning of it is that God approved of this work but not that he was justified by that work Gal. 2.16 Psal 143.2 For by the works of the law flall no flesh be justified in his sight Object 11. Ten crownes are part of an hundred crownes in payment of a debt Therefore good works may be some part of our justice before God Ans There is a dissimilitude in these examples For 1. Ten crowns are a whole part of an hundred crowns and being ten times multiplyed make up the whole summe of the debt but our workes are not a whole and perfect part but an imperfect part of the obedience we owe and being multiplyed an hundred thousand times yet never make any perfect obedience 2. Ten Crownes may be accepted by the Creditour for a part of the debt due unto him because there may be some hope of payment of the rest but good works are not accepted by God as a part of our justice because there is no hope of full payment to be made by us and all imperfection or defect is condemned by the law Object 12. The justice or righteousnesse which Christ brought is eternall Dan. 9.24 Osianders arguments against imputed righteousnesse For the Messias as Daniel saith bringeth everlasting righteousnesse But imputed righteousnesse is not eternall Therefore imputed righteousnesse is not given by Christ. Ans We deny the Minor for imputed justice is eternall 1. By perpetuall continuation of imputation in this life 2. By perfection of that justice which is begun in us For both that righteousnesse which is imputed unto us and that which is begun in us is the righteousnesse of Christ and both of them shall be eternall For we shall be acceptable and pleasing unto God for ever through his Son Christ Therefore imputation also shall be continued or rather shall be changed into our owne justice and righteousnesse Repl. Where sin is not there is no place for remission or imputation In the life to come sin shall not be Therefore there shall be no place there for remission or imputation Ans We grant the whole reason if it be conceived aright In the life to come shall not be remission of any sin then present yet there shall be a remission of sins past inasmuch as the remission which was once granted in this life shall continue and endure for ever that is our sins which were long since forgiven us in this life shall never be imputed to us againe And moreover that conformity which we shall have with God in the life to come shall be an effect of this imputation Object 13. The Lord is our righteousnesse Therefore we are not justified by imputed righteousnesse Jerem. 23.6 but God himself essentially dwelling in us is our righteousnesse Ans In this saying of Jeremie the effect is put for the cause The Lord is our justice or righteousnesse that is our Justifier even as Christ is said to be made unto us of God wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that is a Teacher of wisdome a Justifier a Sanctifier and Redeemer 1 Cor. 1.30 That justice which is God himself is not in us because so God should be an accident to his creature and become justice in man For justice and vertue are things created in us not the essence of God Osiander who objecteth this doth not discerne the cause from the effect that is uncreated justice from created justice As we live not or are wise by the essence of God for this is all one as to say that we are as wise as God so also we are not just by the essence of God Wherefore nothing is more impious than to say that the essentiall justice of the Creatour is the justice of the creatures for thereof would follow that we have the justice of God yea the very essence of God OF THE SACRAMENTS Quest 65. Seeing then that onely faith maketh us partakers of Christ and his benefits ON THE 25. SABBATH whence doth it proceed Answ From the holy Ghost a Ephes 2.8 6.23 John 3.5 Phil. 1.29 who kindleth it in our hearts by the preaching of the Gospel and confirmeth it by the use of the Sacraments b Mat. 28.19 20 1 Pet. 1.22 23. The Explication THis Question pointeth out unto us the coherence and connexion of the doctrine of Faith and the Sacraments For Faith whereon the former immediate discourse hath insisted is ordinarily wrought in us of the holy Ghost by the Ecclesiasticall Ministery whereof there are two parts the Word and Sacraments The holy Ghost by the Word kindleth faith in us and fostereth strengtheneth and sealeth it unto us when it is once kindled by the Sacraments For the Word and Gospel is as a Charter or Letter Patent the Sacraments are as seales thereunto annexed For whatsoever is promised us in the Word of the obtaining of our salvation by Christ the same the Sacraments as signes and seales annexed unto the Word as it were unto a Charter or Letters Patents confirme unto us more and more thereby to help and relieve our infirmity It remaineth therefore that we now proceed to intreate of the Sacraments the signet of faith adjoyned to the Word and Gospel Object It is said that the Spirit and the Word work faith in us and the Sacraments nourish it being wrought How then differ these three one from another Answ Very much Three differences between the Spirit and the Word and Sacraments in working faith in us 1. The holy Ghost worketh and confirmeth faith in us as the efficient cause thereof the Word and Sacraments as instrumentall causes 2. The holy Ghost also can work faith in us without them and the Word and Sacraments without the holy Ghost can work nothing 3. The holy Ghost
Teach all nations that is make all nations my disciples and then he willeth them to be baptised Wherefore all they and they alone are to be baptised according to the commandement of Christ unto whom the covenant doth belong namely such as are and so ought to be accounted members of the visible Church whether they be of understanding professing faith and amendment of life or infants born in the womb of the Church for all the children of the faithfull are in the covenant and Church of God except they exclude themselves Or All that are the scholers oâ— Châ—â—â—â— are to be baptised All they are to be baptised who are to be accounted for the disciples and scholers of Christ but for the disciples of Christ are to be accounted all those of understanding who professe faith and repentance neither they only but their infants also which are born in the Church that is in the school of Christ which also teacheth and instructeth them by his holy Spirit according to their capacity or as the condition of their age will bear Out of this generall position thus concluded we may easily determine of this speciall Whether infants are to be baptised For if they be disciples of Christ and part of the Church they are to be baptised But such they are Therefore they ought to be baptised The Major is the flat prescript of Christ The Minor is most evident out of the form of the covenant and other places Baptism of infants confirmed by four arguments The reasons alledged in the Catechism for the baptism of infants are four 1. All that belong to the covenant and Church of God are to be baptised The infants of Christians as well as the aged belong to the covenant and Church of God Therefore the infants of Christians are to be baptised as well as the aged The Major is proved because the whole Church is to be baptised according to Christs commandement Go and teach all nations baptising them Mat. 28.19 and according to that of S. Paul By one Spirit are all baptised into one baptism 1 Cor. 12.13 The Minor is cleer out of the form of the covenant I will be thy God and the God of thy seed Gen. 17.7 and out of Christs commandement Suffer little children to come unto mee Matth. 19.14 for of such is the kingdome of God 2. Unto whom belongeth the benefit of remission of sins and regeneration they may not be forbidden baptisme But unto the infants of the Church belongeth the benefit of remission of sins and regeneration that is remission of sins by the bloud of Christ and the holy Ghost the worker of faith is promised to infants as well as to the aged Therefore the infants of Christians ought to be baptised The Major is confirmed out of those words of Peter Amend your lives Acts 2.38 39. and be baptised every one of you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ For the promise is made unto you and to your children Again Can any man forbid water that these should not be baptised 10.47 who have received the holy Ghost as well as wee This is also proved by manifest reason For unto whom the things signified belong unto them also doth the signe belong except some condition in the manner of using it hinder or except there be some expresse circumstance of the institution hindering and letting the use of the rite and ceremonie as in ancient times the women were excluded and debarred circumcision in regard of their sex and at this day the shewing forth of the Lords death and the proving of themselves which infants cannot perform excludeth them from the Sacrament of the Supper The Minor is apparent out of the form of the covenant I will be thy God Gen. 17.7 Matth. 19.14 and the God of thy seed and out of the promise Suffer little children to come unto me for of such is the kingdome of God and out of these sayings To you Act. 2.39 3.25 1 Cor. 17.14 Rom. 11.16 and to your children is the promise made Yee are the children of the Prophets and of the covenant which God hath made unto our fathers Your children are holy If the root be holy the branches also are holy So also John Baptist was sanctified in the womb If a man diligently weigh these testimonies of Scripture he shall perceive doubtlesse not only that it is lawfull but also that this Sacrament of baptism must and ought to be given to infants because the infants are holy The promise is made unto them theirs is the kingdome of God And God saith also that he is their God who certainly is not the God of the wicked Moreover there is no condition or circumstance in the infants hindering the use of Baptism Can any man then forbid water that those should be baptised who are partakers of the same benefits with the whole Church 3. A Sacrament which is instituted of God to this end that it may be a solemn receiving into the Church and a severing or signe of distinguishing the whole Church from all other sects must be communicated to all ages whereunto the covenant and receiving into the Church and distinction from infidels agreeth But baptism is such a Sacrament Therefore it must needs be administred to all ages and by consequent hereof to infants also The consequence is good being drawn from the proper finall cause to the effect For to whomsoever the finall cause agreeth to them the effect is rightly and necessarily attributed 4. Circumcision in the old Testament belonged both to aged and to infants Baptisme in the new Testament succeedeth circumcision and indeed so succeedeth as it hath the same use which circumcision had in the old Testament Col. 2.11 Ye are circumcised in Christ with circumcision made without hands by putting off the sinfull body of the flesh through the circumcision of Christ in that ye are buried with him through Baptism in whom ye are also raised up together Therefore baptism is our circumcision that is a Sacrament whereby the same things are confirmed and conferred and that unto as many now in the new Testament which were confirmed and conferred and to as many as they were confirmed and conferred in the old Testament by circumcision Wherefore the Anabaptists denying baptism to infants born in the Church not only spoil them of their right but also obscure the grace of God who will that the seed of the faithfull should from their birth-day yea and from their mothers womb be reckoned for members of the Church yea further they derogate manifestly from the grace offered in the new covenant and scantle it lesse then the grace of the old covenant seeing they deny that baptism is now extended unto those infants to whom circumcision was extended they weaken the comfort of the Church and faithfull parents they cancell the solemn bond whereby God will have the seed of his people from their first infancy bound
hath commanded If hee will not vouchsafe to heare them tell it unto the Church Now if a man transgress publikely by offending of the whole Church he must also publikely be corrected by the Church according as his trespasse is If neither yet he will repent being admonished and chastised by the Church whether it be he that committed a private trespasse or he that committed a publick offence at length excommunication must be inflicted by the Church as the extreme and last remedy to correct men obstinate and impenitent even as also Christ himself commandeth in these words next following the place before alledged If he refuse to heare the Church also let him be unto thee as an Heathen man and a Publican In these words Christ expresly commandeth all whosoever being after this sort admonished by the Church will not repent to be by the common consent of the Church excommunicated untill they repent This then is the lawfull course of reclaiming such as goe aside and refractary persons in Christs Church if the degrees prescribed be observed in the execution The degrees prescribed are foure 1. A brotherly private admonition 2. An admonition by many 3. An admonition by the Church 4. The publike deceee and sentence of the Church The first and second degree take place in private offences the third in notorious and grievous publike crimes or scandals the fourth in a case of contumacy in which only the Church proceedeth to excommunication reputing the obstinate party for an Heathen and Publican that is for an aliant and stranger from the Church and Kingdom of God untill he repent Wherefore necessarily before excommunication first goeth a knowledge of some slip or errour and a knowledge of obstinacy or stubbornesse If then any man become a Papist or an Arrian or a Davidian or an Apostata in any other kind he must not be reputed a member of the Church though himselfe professe that hee is and desire to continue therein unlesse he abjure and detest his errour and live according to the doctrine of the Gospel The reason is because God will have his Church separated from all other Sects and limbes of the Divell but they who reverse their oath made in Baptisme are limbes of the Divell Therefore they are to be exiled the Church yea though they professe themselves Christians For in deeds they deny what they professe in words and therefore it is evident that they lye and dissemble seeing faith and a Christian life cannot be dis-joyned and they who separate them mocke God and his Church Now an Apostata is not such an one as sometimes Who is an Apostata or oftentimes offendeth in life and doctrine and repenteth againe but such an one as who being apparently convicted of open errours and out-rages refuseth to desist from them Howbeit if any professe repentance and make outward shew thereof though inwardly he be an hypocrite the Church is bound to admit such an one untill he bewray himself For the Church may not judge of things secret and hidden 3. What are the ends of the Ecclesiasticall discipline and what abuses are therein to be avoided CHrist hath given to his Church the power of Excommunication not for the destruction of the sinner which is to be excommunicated but for his edification and salvation Wherefore the end of this discipline is not to establish the soveraignty and tyranny of the Ministers The Kings of the Gentiles reign over them Luke 22.25 but ye shall not be so The Ministers themselves must most of all be subject to this discipline and with this bridle they are specially contained within the bounds of their vocation because the Keyes belong not to Ministers alone but to the whole Church Much lesse is this the end of Ecclesiasticall discipline that wretched sinners should be vexed oppressed The ends and uses of Excommunication and driven to desperation these are the slanders of the enemies of this discipline but the true ends are those which the Apostle delivereth and sheweth 1. That the rebellious by this means disgraced and terrified may bethinke themselves and repent Let such a man be delivered unto Sathan 1 Cor. 5.5 for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus 2. Lest other Christians by the example and conversation of wicked ones should be corrupted For one scabbed sheep unlesse he be cured or excluded may infect the whole flock and a litle leaven leaveneth the whole lump Your rejoycing is not good 1 Cor. 5.6 know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump 3. That others may be put in feare of offending Them that sin rebuke openly that the rest may feare 1 Tim. 1.20 4. That the Church be not defaced with scandals and to avoid the profanation of the Sacraments and Gods anger consequent thereon Purge out therefore the old leaven 1 Cor. 5.7 that yee may be a new lump as yee are unleavened For Christ our Passeover is sacrificed for us These then are the ends and uses of Ecclesiasticall discipline or excommunication The abuses that are to be avoided in Excommunication are 1. That the degrees of admonition be not neglected The abuses of it and that we begin not preposterously from the last but from the first First therefore let private admonition take place and let him be gently and courteously admonished which hath offended and let the admonition be a detecting and reproofe of his errour out of Gods Word and an exhortation to amendment 2. Let it be done in such sort as it ought that is according to Gods Word with signification of our brotherly love and desire of succouring them that erre and that to their salvation For God will not execute anothers sentence but his owne Therefore our offending brother must not presently be reckoned for an enemy or aliant from the Church but be admonished as a brother according to that of the Apostle Yet count him not as an enemy 2 Thes 3.15 but admonish him as a brother 3. Let it be done on just weighty and necessary causes and not on wrong doubtfull and causes of no importance Wee may not proceed on every suspicion to Excommunication but upon urgent necessity as Physicians who come not to lancing untill meere necessity inforce them Now this necessity is then when errours against the foundation of faith and open out rages are obstinately maintained and the whole congregation or some parties thereof are indangered 4. The cause must with circumspection be weighed by all the Elders the decision and judgement approved of the whole Church it may not be managed by any severall mans private authority or swayed by the Minister alone For this power is not appropriated by Christ to some few or to the Ministers onely howsoever the execution be devolved by the Church to a few or to the Minister alone but to the whole Church If hee will not vouchsafe to heare them and others
which are not converted is done without faith and is therefore sin and abomination before God First therefore those things which are spoken of Conversion are in few words to be expounded Then ensueth the common place of good works for by them we declare our thankfulnesse towards God and true conversion cannot stand without good works Afterwards is adjoyned the doctrine which intreateth of the law whereby we learn to know good works For those are truly said to be good works by which we worship God aright and shew our selves to be thankfull which are done by faith according to the rule and prescript only of Gods law Because God will chiefly be worshipped of us and magnified by invocation and for this cause we shew our thankfulnesse most of all by prayer and thanksgiving at length the common place of prayer shall be lastly annexed These things we purpose to declare briefly and in order here following ON THE 32. SABBATH Quest 86. When as wee are delivered from all our sins and miseries without any merit of ours by the mercy of God only for Christs sake for what cause are we to doe good works Answ Because after that Christ hath redeemed us with his bloud he reneweth us also by his Spirit to the image of himselfe that we receiving so great benefits should shew our selves all our life time thankfull to God a Rom. 6.13 12.1 2. 1 Pet. 2.5 9. 1 Cor. 6.20 and honour him b Matt. 5.16 1 Pet. 1.12 Secondly that every of us may be assured of his faith by his fruit c 2 Pet. 1.10 Matth. 7.17 18. Galat. 5.6 22. And lastly by our honest and good conversation may win others unto Christ d 1 Pet. 2.12 Romans 14.19 Matthew 5.16 The Explication THis Question concerning the impulsive causes of good works is moved in the first place and before we come to handle the Question of mans conversion not that good works goe before conversion but for the orderly connexion of this latter part of Catechism with the former For out of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason thus argueth He is not bound to satisfie for whom another hath already satisfied Christ hath satisfied for us Therefore there is no need that we should do good works Ans The Conclusion containeth more then the premisses enforce that which followeth out of the two former propositions is this Therefore we our selves are not bound to satisfie and thus much we grant 1. In respect of Gods justice which exacteth not a double payment 2. In respect of our salvation for which if wee were bound to satisfie it should be no salvation at all Farther also we are obliged unto obedience and good works in regard of those causes which are in this Question inlarged 1. Because good works are the fruits of our regeneration by the holy Ghost which is perpetually united with free justification For whom hee called them also he justified and glorified Rom. 8.30 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified 1 Cor. 6.11 Therefore they who perform no good works declare themselves to be neither regenerated by the Spirit of God nor redeemed by Christs bloud 2. To testified our thankfulnesse towards God for the benefit of our redemption Rom 6.13 12.1 Give your members weapons of righteousnesse unto God Give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God 3. That God may be honoured by us Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Mat. 5.16 That by your good works which they shall see 1 Pet. 2.12 they may glorifie God in the day of visitation 4. Because good works are fruits of faith by which we judge of our owne faith and of the faith of others Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 1 Pet. 1.10 after which words of Peter certain copies insert these words by good works Matth. 7.17 Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit A good tree cannot bring forth evill frruit Galat. 5.6 22. Faith worketh by love The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith meeknesse temperance 5. That we may win others unto Christ When thou art converted Luke 22.32 1 Pet. 3.1 strengthen thy brethren Let the wives be subject to their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives Let us follow those things which concern peace Rom. 14.9 and wherewith one may edifie another These causes are with diligence to be urged and unfolded unto the people in our sermons of exhortation and hereunto tendeth the whole sixth Chapter and part of the eighth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans as far as the sixteenth Verse Three causes why justification and regeneration have a necessary coherence For farther declaration of the first cause we may observe that the benefit of justification is not given without the benefit of regeneration 1. Because Christ hath merited both to wit remission of sins and the dwelling of God in us by his holy Spirit Now the holy Ghost is never idle but alwaies working and so maketh those men in whom he dwelleth conformable unto God 2. Because by faith the hearts are purified Acts 15.9 For in them to whom Christs merit is by faith applied is kindled a love of God and earnest desire of performing things acceptable unto him 3. Because God imparteth the benefit of justification to none but to them which prove thankfull But no man can prove thankfull but he which receiveth the benefit of regeneration Therefore neither of these can be separated from the other We are farther to note the difference of the first and second cause The first sheweth us What Christ worketh in us by the vertue and power of his death The second teacheth us What things we are bound unto in regard of the benefits we have received Quest 87. Cannot they then be saved which be unthankfull and remain still carelesly in their sins and are not converted from wickednesse unto God Ans By no means For as the Scripture beareth witnesse neither unchaste persons nor idolaters nor adulterers nor theeves nor covetous men nor drunkards nor slanderers nor robbers shall inherit the kingdome of God a 1 Cor. 6.9 Ephes 5 5 6. 1 John 1.14 The Explication THis Question is a collection or consequent issuing out of the former Question and depending thereon For whereas good works are the fruits of our regeneration and are the thanks we owe unto God and evident arguments of true faith which whosoever have they onely are saved on the contrary it followeth that evill works are the fruits of the flesh unthankfulnesse to God and cleer arguments of infidelity wherein whosoever persevere they cannot be saved Therefore they who are not converted from their evill
life after Gods will and exercising all good works It comprehendeth three things which are contrary unto mortification Three parts of this quickning 1. The knowledge of Gods mercy and the applying thereof in Christ. 2. A joyfulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased through Christ and for that new obedience is begun and shall be perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeavour and purpose to sin no more arising from thankefulnesse and because we rejoice that wee have God appeased and pacified towards us a desire also of righteousnes and of retaining Gods love and favour The ardent desire of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of retaining Gods love and favour is new obedience it self according to those sayings Being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 14.15 wee have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost Esay 57.15 I dwell with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to give life to them that are of a contrite heart Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me and in that that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in the Son of God who hath loved me and given himselfe for mee Why this latter part of Conversion is called quickning The latter part of Conversion is called Quickning 1. Because as a living man doth the actions of one that liveth so quickning is a kindling of a new light in the understanding and a be getting of new qualities and motions in the will and heart of man whence issueth a new life and new operations 2. Because of that joy which the converted have in God through Christ which is a most pleasant thing The cause through Christ is added because we cannot rejoyce in God except he be appeased and pacified with us but he is not at peace with us but through Christ therefore we cannot joy in God but through Christ Either part of Conversion springeth from faith The reason is because no man can hate sin and draw nigh unto God except he love God and no man loveth God except he be endowed with faith Whereas then in neither part there is expresse mention made of faith the cause hereof is not in that faith is excluded from Conversion but because it is presupposed in the whole doctrine of Conversion and Thankfulnesse as a cause is presupposed where his effect is defined Object Faith bringeth forth joy Therefore not grief and mortification Ans It were no absurdity to averre that the same cause produceth diverse effects in a diverse kinde of causing and in diverse respects So then faith causeth griefe not of it selfe but by some occasion of accident which is sin whereby we offend God so bountifull a Father It effecteth joy by its owne intent because it assureth us of Gods fatherly will towards us through Christ Repl. The preaching of the law goeth before faith seeing that the preaching of repentance hath his beginning from the law But the preaching of the law worketh griefe and wrath Therefore there is some griefe before saith Answ I grant there is some griefe before faith but no such as may be part of Conversion For the griefe of the wicked which is before and without faith is rather an averting from God than a converting unto him See Cal. Instituâ— lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 2. which being quite contrary neither partly nor wholly agree But contrition and grief in the Elect is a certain preparation to repentance and conversion as hath been already said 4. What are the causes of Conversion THe principall efficient cause of our conversion is God himselfe even the holy Ghost The holy Ghost the principall efficient Jerem. 31.18 Lament 5.21 Acts 5.31 Hence is it that the Saints beg of God to convert them and repentance is in divers places of Scripture called the gift of God Convert thou me and I shall be converted for thou art the Lord my God Turne thou us unto thee O Lord and wee shall be turned Him hath God lift up with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sins Whence is collected a notable argument for proof of Christs Divinity seeing it is the property of God only to give repentance and remission of sins Acts 11.18 2 Tim. 2.25 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life If God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the Divell The instrumentall causes or means are The instrumentall causes The Law The Law The Gospell Rom. 3.20 The Gospell Faith After the doctrine of the Gospell hath been preached again the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing us to the preaching of the Gospell because Without the law there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrow for sinne Afterwards followeth the preaching of the Gospel raising up contrite hearts with a confidence of Gods mercy through Christ For without this preaching there is no faith and without faith there is no love of God and consequently no conversion unto God After the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the Church the preaching of the Law that it may be the squire of our thankfulnesse and course of life The Law then goeth before conversion and followeth after the same It goeth before it to stir up a knowledge of sin and griefe for the same It followeth that unto the converted it may be a rule of their life Hereof it is that the Prophets do first accuse sin threaten punishments and exhort to repentance and then afterwards comfort and promise and lastly exhort againe and lay down unto them the duties of piety and godlinesse Such was John Baptists preaching So then the preaching of repentance comprehendeth the law and the Gospel though in effecting conversion the offices of both be distinct The next instrumentall and internall cause of conversion is faith because without faith there is no love of God and except we know what the will of God towards us is as namely that hee will remit unto us our sins by and for Christ conversion will never be begun in us neither in respect of the first part thereof Acts 15. â— which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickning for by faith are the hearts of men purified Without faith there is no true joy in God neither can wee without faith love God and Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 All good workes flow from faith as from their fountain Wee being justified by faith have peace with God
also consenteth Let him be accursed saith he Who affirmeth the law to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine we learn that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that even the holiest men sin also except the benefits and blessings of regeneration be continued This we may see in Peter and David Without regeneration no one part of a good work can be so much as begun because we are by nature evill and dead in our sins Mat. 7.11 Ephes 2 1. Esay 6.6 All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous woman In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himself and even the holiest among men If in the Saints themselves nought else but sin is found before God what then in the unregenerate What these are able to performe we see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first chapters Now as by our selves we are not able to begin good works so neither are wee our selves able to accomplish any good works Matth. 7.18 Jerem. 13.23 John 15.5 Phil. 2.13 An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Can the Blacke moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may yee also be good that are accustomed to doe evill Without me can yee doe nothing It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnesse we are all in the sight of God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnesse of Christ is not imputed unto us before our conversion Therefore it is impossible before our conversion that either our selves or our workes should please God Faith is the cause of good works Faith cometh from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it go before the cause and therefore good works cannot be before our conversion An answer to the Papists question touching preparative workes Here notwithstanding some demand of us whether there be no preparative works Ans If they meane by preparative works such workes as are unto us an occasion of repentance or which God useth to work in us repentance such as are externall civill demeanour and a life led according unto the law hearing reading and meditation of the Word yea oftentimes the crosse and afflictions we may grant that there are some preparative works of this kind But if by preparative works they understand workes before conversion due according to the law whereby as by mans good endeavour God is allured and encited to impart on the workers true conversion and other his benefits and graces we utterly deny that there are any such because according to S. Pauls rule Whatsoever is not of faith is sin The Papists terme these works merits of congruity Rom. 14 23. The Papists merit of congruity that is such as in themselves indeed are imperfect and deserve nothing yet such they are that for them it may seem meet to the mercy of God to bestow on men conversion and life eternall But true it is that Paul saith God hath mercy on whom he will not on them who deserve mercy For no man deserveth ought of God but plagues and punishments When yee have done all those things which are commanded you Rom. 9.18 Luke 17.10 say Wee are unprofitabe servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good THe works of the Saints are not perfectly good or pure in this life 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sins in themselves for which they are guilty before God and deserve to be cast out into everlasting pains Cursed be he that abideth not in all Yea the holiest men do many evill works commit many sins and acts which are evill in themselves Such was the sin of Peter thrice denying Christ and of David murthering Vriah committing adultery willing to cover it and numbring the people 2. Because they omit many good things which they should doe according to the law 3. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those works that proceed from the Saints which ought to be and the exactness of the law requireth for their good works are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saints perform most holy works yet are they not perfect but have alwaies in this life defects and are stained with sins For faith and the love of God and our neighbour whence good works flow are imperfect in us in this life The effect then shall not be perfect because the cause is not perfect For we doe not perfectly know and love God and our neighbour and therefore neither doe we so cheerfully and perfectly as we ought perform these works unto God and our neighbour I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in the judgement of God Seeing then all our works are imperfect let us acknowledge and bewail our defects and infirmities and so much the more hasten unto perfection Hence it is apparent that that device of the Monkes touching works of supererogation A refutation of works of supererogation Luke 10.35 is a wicked doctrine which they feign to be works undue to God and the law when men perform more then they ought O blasphemous opinion against that of Christ When yee have done all c. Object 1. If thou * Supererogaveris spendest any more c. Therefore there are works of supererogation Ans In Parables and similitudes opinions may not be grounded on every circumstance and particle seeing that which is like is not altogether the same The Samaritane saith If thou spendest any more not on God 1 Cor. 7.25 but on the sicke man Object 2. I give mine advice saith S. Paul speaking of Virgins concerning whom he had no commandement from the Lord Wherefore advice may be given of doing more works than are commanded Ans I give my advice to wit that I think it profitable and commodious for this life Mat. 19.22 but not meritorious of life eternall Object If thou wilt be perfect goe and sell all that thou hast Therefore there be some exhortations which being put in practise give perfection Ans This is but a speciall commandement whereby the proud young man is called unto humility and to the love of his neighbour and to the office of an Apostleship in Jurie and Christ requireth not supererogation at his hands but perfection and that also he requireth only to cause him to understand how far off he is from it 4. How our works though not perfectly good please God IF our works were not acceptable unto God they should in vain be performed We must therefore know how they please him Whereas then they are in themselves imperfect and many waies defiled they cannot of themselves please God by reason of the exactnesse of justice which is
in God How beit they are acceptable unto him in Christ the Mediatour through faith that is for the merit and satisfaction of Christ imputed unto us by faith and for his intercession with the Father for us For as wee our selves please God not in our selves but in his Son so also our works being imperfect and defiled in themselves yet are accepted of God for the righteousnesse of his Son wherewith whatsoever is imperfect and uncleane in them is covered so that it cometh not into Gods sight The person who is the Agent of good works must first be acceptable to God and then the workes please him Otherwise the very best works of man without faith are not gratefull unto God but are an abomination unto him because they are nothing but hypocrisie And the works of the person which pleaseth God so please God as the person himself doth Now the person pleaseth God for the Mediatours sake that is by the imputation of the righteousness and sanctification or satisfaction of Christ being clad therewith as with a garment before God and therefore the works also of the person are for the Mediatours sake pleasing and acceptable unto God God doth not examine our imperfect justice and our works as they are in themselves according to the strict rigour of the law according to which he should rather condemne them but regardeth and considereth them in his Son Hence is it that God is said to have had respect unto Abel Gen. 4.4 and to his offering to wit in his Son in whom Abel beleeved Whence Christ also is called our High Priest by whom our workes are offered unto God Heb. 11.4 He is called also the Altar whereon our prayers and works being put are pleasing to God whereas otherwise they should stink in the fight of God Wherefore it followeth that we doe as it were supply and repaire our want and defect with the perfection of Christs satisfaction in Gods judgement Therefore saith Paul Phil. 3.9 That I might be found in him that is not having mine owne righteousnesse which is in the Law but that which is of the faith of Christ c. 5. Why we are to doe good workes and whether they be necessary BEfore in the 86. Question certain impulsive causes unto good works were specified and expressed which pertain unto this place namely Our regeneration having a necessary coherence with our Justification Our gratefulnesse for our Redemption Our glorifying and magnifying of God The confirmation of our faith and election and our good example unto others whereby to winne them unto Christ These weighty causes may most amply be enlarged if we reduce them to these three Classes or principall heads to wit if we say that good works are to be done by us in respect 1. Of God 2. Of our selves 3. Of our neighbour I. Inrespect of God they are to be done In respect of God that Because of the commandement Mat. 5.16 1. Because of the commandement of God Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven God requireth the beginning of obedience in this life and the perfection thereof in the life to come Wherefore we are necessarily to give our selves to good works John 15.12 Rom. 6.13 1 Theff 4.3 that we may perform due obedience unto God who requireth it of us This is my commandement that ye love one another Being made free from sin yee are made the servants of righteousnesse This is the will of God even your sanctification For Gods glory For the glory of God For the setting forth of Gods glory is the chief end why God commandeth and will have good works to be done of us that both by them we may worship and magnifie God and others seeing the same may glorifie out heavenly Father like as that saying of Christ before alledged out of S. Matth. doth teach us To testifie our thankfulnesse Because of that thankfulnesse which the regenerate owe. It is right and just that by whom we are redeemed and from whom we receive exceeding great benefits and those of all sorts we should also love magnifie worship reverence him and declare our love and thankfulnesse towards him by our good works and obedience But God deserveth all our duties by his benefits and wee merit not his benefits by any or all our duties therefore wee owe unto him thankfulnesse in lieu of them which is to be declared in our obedience and good works Rom. 2.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercy of God that you give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God Ye are made an holy Priest-hood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ II. We are to doe good works also in respect of our selves In respect of our selves and that For confirmation to our selves of our faith Mat. 7.18 James 1.20 Phil. 1.11 That by our good works we may make testimony of our faith and may be assured thereof Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit That faith which is without works is dead Filled with the fruits of righteousnesse which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Now by our works wee must needs know that wee have faith because the effect is not without his cause and wee must know the cause by his proper effect When as therefore we finde not in our selves good works or new obedience wee are hypocrites neither have we faith but an evill conscience For true faith only which never wanteth all her fruits bringeth forth as a fruitfull tree good works obedience and amendment of life and these fruits likewise discern and distinguish true faith from historicall and temporary faith and so also from hypocrifie For our assurance of remission of sins That we may be assured that we have obtained remission of sinnes through Christ and are for Christs sake justified before God for justification and sanctification are benefits linked together which so cleave together and that necessarily as they never can be severed or pulled asunder For Christ obtained both for us at once namely both remission of sins and the holy Ghost who stirreth up in us by faith the study and desire of good works and new obedience For our assurance of our Election 2. Pet. 1.10 That we may be assured of our Election and Salvation Give diligence to make your calling and election sure These proceed from the cause next going before For God hath chosen from everlasting of his free mercy those only which are justified for the merit of his Son Whom hee predestinated Rom. 8.30 them also he called and them also he justified Therefore we are assured of our Election through Justification and that we have received from Christ our Justification which is never given unto the Elect without Sanctification wee know by faith And that we have faith
and give light as it were unto all the other Commandements both of the second and the first Table and be included in them This rule is delivered by the Apostle Whether therefore yee eat or drink 1 Cor. 10.31 or whatsoever yee doe doe all to the glory of God By these two former rules many things are made more cleere and manifest namely That no man in this life performeth entire and perfect obedience unto the Law That the vertues of the unregenerate are sinnes in the sight of God because they are neither joyned with inward obedience nor come from the obedience of the first Commandement neither are referred unto it seeing they doe not know the true God and therefore they are but a shadow of obedience and are hypocrisie which God most severely condemneth Esay 29.13 Because this people come neere unto me with their mouth Rom. 14.23 and honour me with their lips but have removed their hearts farre from me I will againe doe a marvellous worke in this people Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Moreover by these rules it is manifest that true obedience cannot be begun but by faith through the knowledge of the Mediatour and the gift of the holy Ghost Purifying their hearts by faith Acts 15.9 Galat. 2.20 John 5.23 In that that I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Sonne of God For God is not truly knowne or loved without faith in Christ Hee that honoureth not the Sonne honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Againe by these rules it is declared that our obedience in this life seeing it is but begun onely cannot please God but through and for the satisfaction of Christ imputed unto us Hee hath freely made us accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Lastly by them it is manifest that in true conversion obedience is begun according to all the Commandements For who truly loveth God he submitteth himselfe without exception to all his Commandements 1 John 3.6 He that is borne of God sinneth not 4. That we may judge aright of the meaning of every Commandement or Law we must above all things consider the drift or end thereof For the end of the Law sheweth the meaning thereof and by the end which God in every Commandement intendeth we shall judge aright and easily of the meanes This rule also is of force in humane Laws But we are to understand it of the next and neerest end of the Law For not those things which are necessary to the attaining of such ends as are remote or a far off but those which are necessary to the attaining of the neerest and subordinate ends are to be comprised in the sentence and prescript of one law which except it be observed the sentence and substance of all or many laws will be brought all into one The furthest end and therefore the end of the whole Law is the worship of God It requireth therefore the whole obedience of the Law The end of the second Table is the preservation of the society of mankinde this requireth all the duties of the second Table The end of the fifth commandement is the preservation of civill order it compriseth therefore the duties of superiours towards inferiours and inferiours towards superiours because without these civill order cannot be preserved 5. The same vertue or the same worke is often in a diverse respect commanded in divers Commandements that is the same vertue is required for the performing of obedience to many Commandements because the ends of actions put a difference betweene them and the same vertue may serve for divers ends As fortitude is a vertue both of the fifth and sixth Commandement because it is required in a Magistrate who is to take upon him the defence of others This we are to know lest we in vaine trouble and vexe our selves in distinguishing and placing the vertues 6. The Law giver doth in an affirmative Commandement comprehend the negative and contrariwise in a negative he comprehendeth the affirmative that is in the commanding of vertues the forbidding of the contrary vices is contained and so contrariwise in the forbidding of vice the commanding of the contrary vertue is included For wheresoever any good thing is injoyned there the speciall evill opposed unto this good is inhibited because the good cannot be put in execution unlesse the contrary evill be abandoned Now by evill is meant not onely the doing of that which is evill but also the omitting of that which is good 7. We must take heed that we restraine not the Commandements too much and take them too straitly For they are so to be taken and understood as that in the generall all the specials be contained and in the chiefe speciall the next allied specials and in the effect the causes and in one of the correlatives the other also So when manslaughter and adultery is forbidden all wrongfull violence and all wandering lusts are likewise condemned when chastity is commanded temperancy is also commanded without which this effect is not When subjection which is the one relative is commanded magistracy also which is his correlative is commanded 8. The obedience or commandements of the second Table yeeld unto the obedience or commandements of the first Table and the commandements concerning Ceremoniall worship to commandements concerning Morall worship Object Mat. 22.39 What similitude or likelihood is between the first second Table But the second commandement is like unto the first Therefore the second Table yeeldeth not unto the first Ans This is a fallacy in taking that to be simply and generally spoken which is meant but of some part or points of the second Table The second Commandement we grant is like unto the first but not simply and in every point but as heretofore hath beene shewed it is like 1. As concerning the kinde of Morall worship which is alwayes to be preferred before the Ceremoniall For the ceremonies must give place to the duties of charity expressed in the second Table 2. As concerning the kinde of punishment to wit everlasting punishment whereunto they are subject who breake the second as well as they who breake the first 3. As concerning the necessary coherence and connexion of the love of God and our neighbour the one being a cause and the other an effect so that neither can be kept without other For God is not loved except our neighbour be loved neither is our neighbour truly loved except God be loved If any man say I love God and yet hate his brother he is a lyar 1 John 4.20 for how can he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seene love God whom he hath not seene And this is the purpose of Christ in the fore-alledged Scripture For there the Pharisees equalled divine Ceremonies and their owne superstitions with the obedience of the second Table for the detection of which errour Christ faith that the second Table is like unto the first that is as
to acknowledge God to be such unto us as he is manifested or not to trust in God not to subject and submit our selves unto God in true humility and patience not to hope for all good things from him alone not to love and feare him The parts of this impiety are those vices contrary to these vertues whereof we purpose presently to intreat Before me or in my sight as if he should say Thou shalt have no other gods not onely in thy gesture and words in the eyes of men but neither shalt thou have strange gods in the closet of thy heart because nothing is close and hidden from my sight but lieth wholly open and is altogether manifest unto me the searcher of the hearts and reines The most ready and easie way of expounding each Commandement is to distribute the obedience of every Commandement into his vertues as parts adjoyning afterwards thoses vices which are opposite unto the same vertues The parts of the obedience of this first Commandement are seven vertues The Knowledge of God Faith Hope the Love of God the Feare of God Humility and Patience These vertues are commanded and their contrary vices are forbidden I Vertue The knowledge of God Rom. 10.14 John 17.3 The knowledge of God is so to judge of God as he hath manifested himselfe in his word and works and to be moved and stirred up by that knowledge to a confidence love feare and worship of the true God How shall they beleeve in him of whom they have not heard This is life eternall that they know thee to be the onely very God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ The extremes repugnant to this vertue are many Ignorance of God and his will The ignorance or not knowing of the true God and his will which is not to know those things of God or to doubt of them which we ought to know by the benefit of our creation and by his manifestations This ignorance is either naturall Two-fold ignorance or ingendered in men which is of those things which we are ignorant of or cannot understand through the corruption of our nature or else it is a purposed or endeavoured ignorance which is of those things that our conscience telleth us must be enquired after neither yet doe wee enquire after them with an earnest desire namely with a desire of learning them and of obeying God Of both these ignorances it is said There is none that doth understand and seeke God Psal 14.2 1 Cor. 2.14 The naturall man perceiveth not c. Errours touching God 2. Errours conceived or false imaginations and opinions of him as when 1. Some imagine there is no God 2. Some feigne that there are moe gods as in ancient times the Heathen the Manichees c. 3. If they professe it not in words yet in deed they make gods while they ascribe those things to creatures which are proper to God onely as the Papists who make their prayers unto Angels and men departed For prayer and invocation attributeth unto him who is invocated infinite wisdome and power Wherefore Paul saith that they who pray to creatures Rom. 1.23 24. Turn the glory of the uncorruptible God to the similitude of the image of a corruptible man and of birds and of foure-footed beasts and of creeping things And Turne the truth of God into a lye and worship and serve the creature forsaking the Creator So neither will the Angell suffer John to worship him and addeth this reason I am thy fellow-servant Apoc. 19 10. and one of thy brethren which have the testimony of Jesus worship God 4. In like manner also they imagine false opinions of God who know God to be but one but know not the true God which hath revealed himselfe in the Gospel as the sounder Philosophers and Mahumets Sectaries 5. And so they also who professe that they know that one and true God but yet slide and fall from him and in place of him worship an Idol which they make unto themselves because they imagine this God to be some other kind of god then he hath revealed himselfe to be in his word as Jews Samosatenians Arrians Pneumatomachi c. John 5.23 1 John 2.24 He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father He that denyeth the Son hath not the Father Magick What Magick is Magick Sorcery and Witcheraft which is most repugnant and contrary to the knowledge of God For it is a league or covenant with the Devill the enemy of God with certaine words or ceremonies adjoyned that they doing or saying this or that shall receive things promised of the Devill and such things as are to be asked and received of God alone as that by his aid and assistance they shall know or worke things not necessary tending either to the fulfilling of their evill lusts or to ostentation or to the commodities of this life Magus as also Magia that is Magick is a Persian word signifying a Philosopher or a Teacher But men perceiving their owne ignorance sought for the Devils help Enchantments and so the names grew infamous Unto Magick belong enchantments which are the using of certaine words or ceremonies according to a covenant before entred with the Devill which being done and spoken the Devill should performe that which the enchanters request Now in these ceremonies and words which they use there is no efficacy or force but the Devill himselfe accomplisheth those things which he hath promised to this end that they may revolt from God to the Devill Leviâ— 20.6 Deut. â—1 10 11 12 â—3 14. and worship him in place of God Now as the Magician so they also are condemned by this Commandement whosoever use the help of Magicians Superstition Superstition which is to attribute such effects to certaine things or observations of gestures or words as depend not either on naturall or morall reason or on the word of God and either do not at all follow and fall out or are wrought by the Devils and other causes then those whereby they are thought to have beene done For though it be no covenant with the Devill yet it is Idolatry Under this vice of superstition are comprehended south saying Levit. 19.26 Esay 14 25. â—7 13 observations of dreames divinations signes and predictions or fore-telling of Wizzards all which are by expresse words condemned in Scripture Confidence in creatures All trust and confidence which is reposed in creatures For this is manifestly repugnant to the true knowledge of one God and to faith and hope For trust and confidence is an honour due unto God alone which whoso translateth unto creatures doth in very deed imagine moe gods Wherefore God in his word doth utterly condemne those Psal â—6 2. Jeâ— 17 â— Mat. â— 24. Epâ—es 5.5 who repose trust and confidence in things created as in men And also he condemneth those which put their trust in their owne workes and in riches
thy God a mighty and jealous God which visit the sinnes of the fathers upon the children c. consisteth of five properties of God which ought to stirre us up to obey God 1. He calleth himselfe Our God that is our Maker and Saviour and the author of all good things Hereby then he advertiseth us what execrable unthankfulnesse it is not to yield due obedience to so bountifull a Benefactor but to revolt from the true worship of him to Idolatry 2. He calleth himself a Mighty God that is who is mighty in power as well to punish the obstinate as to reward the obedient Therefore he is to be feared and loved above all things 3. He termeth himself a Jealous God that is a most sharp defender of his owne honour wonderfully displeased with such as revolt from him or violate or impaire his honour and worship Now seeing jealousie or indignation conceived from any injury or dishonesty ariseth from his love which is hurt God doth hereby withall signifie that he doth ardently and intirely love those who are his 4. He calleth himselfe a God which visiteth the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate him Whereby he exaggerateth or increaseth the grievousnesse of his anger and their punishments when he threatneth also and denounceth unto the children and to the childrens children and to the childrens childrens children of his enemies even to the fourth degree and descent to take vengeance on the sins of their ancestors in them if namely they also partake with the sins of their ancestors But to this commination or denouncement the saying of Ezekiel seemeth to be repugnant Object Ezech. 18. The soule that sinneth it shall die The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son But in the same place it addeth a reconcilement of these two places of Scripture If a wicked man beget a son that seeth all his fathers sins which he hath done and feareth Answ Vers 14.19 neither doth the like hee shall not die in the iniquity of his father but shall surely live He threatneth them that he will punish the sins of their antecessors in their posterity that is such as persist in the sins of their antecessors whom it is meet and just to be partakers also of their punishments If any man reply Repl. 1. Answ That by this meanes the posterity rue only their own sins and not the sins also of their ancestors this reply is false and of no consequence For there may be and are oftentimes moe impellent and motive causes of one effect and the cause of one punishment are moe sins as well of diverse as of the same men If further it be urged Repl. 2. That vengeance is not taken on the ancestors sins in the posterity because the sense and feeling of those paines which the posterity suffer reacheth not to the ancestors we answer Answ that the posterity are a part of their ancestors of whom they came And therefore that is felt of them as it were in some part of them which their posterity suffer 5. He saith that he is a God which sheweth mercy unto thousands in them that love him and keep his Commandements by which promise he amplifieth his mercy the rather to invite us to obedience by the greatnesse of his bounty and by a desire of our owne good and safety and the good and safety of our posterity And whereas he here threatneth punishment only unto the fourth generation he extendeth his mercy unto thousands thereby to signifie that he had rather shew mercy then anger and so by this meanes to allure us the more to love him Object 1. But unto this promise are opposed many examples of the godly whose children and posterity have perished Whereunto God himselfe answereth That he will blesse the posterity of the godly Answ Ezek. 18. if they continue in the good conversation and godlinesse of their ancestors but will punish them if they depart from it If here it be demanded Why he doth not convert their posterity Repl Answ seeing without his mercy they are not able to follow the godlinesse of their Parents we answer 1. Because this promise is not universall but indefinite and therefore God doth not therein binde his mercy unto every particular one of the godlies posterity but reserveth his election free unto himselfe So that as of the posterity of the wicked he converteth and saveth some in like manner also he leaveth of the posterity of the godly some in their naturall corruption and in destruction which all by nature deserve and this he doth to shew that his mercy is free as well in chusing the posterity of the godly as of the wicked 2. Because he bindeth not himselfe to performe the same benefits or all the benefits to all the posterity of the godly Wherefore he satisfieth this promise when he doth even vouchsafe corporall benefits to the wicked and reprobate posterity of the godly 3. Because he promiseth this felicity of the posterity unto them that love him and keep his commandements that is to those which are indeed godly and of good conversation But because the love of God and obedience is even in the holiest Saints in this life imperfect therefore the reward also promised unto them is imperfect and joyned with the crosse and chastisements among which the wickednesse and unhappinesse of their posterity is not the least as may appeare in David Solomon and Josias Object 2. They who keep Gods Commandements obtaine mercie Therefore we merit somewhat of God by our obedience Answ The contrary rather followeth For God saith I will shew them mercie Therefore it is not of merit or desert for Whatsoever is done of mercie is not done of merit and contrariwise Whatsoever is done of merit is not done of mercie Therefore the objection is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For when God addeth this promise That he will shew mercie unto the thousandth generation of them that love him and keep his Commandements he sheweth that he had rather shew mercie then anger thereby to allure us to love him Object 3. This promise and commination belongeth to the whole Decalogue why then is it peculiarly annexed to this Commandement Answ This promise and commination is belonging verily to the obedience of the whole Decalogue but is therefore especially annexed unto this Commandement both that we might know the first and second Commandement to be the foundation of all the rest and also that God might shew that he is especially angry with the depravers and corrupters of his worship and punisheth this kind of sin both in them and in their posterity and contrarily doth blesse also the posterity of them which diligently regard and keep pure religion or the true service and worship of God ON THE 36. SABBATH Quest 99. What doth God
God alone who saith That he will not give his glory to another Esay 42.8 3. The hearing of our secret and inward groanes which God hath by his owne power and nature is communicated to the Saints by grace Therefore they are to be prayed unto by us Ans The Antecedent is false For God doth not communicate these properties unto others whereby he will be discerned from others as his infinity his omnipotency his infinite wisdome his beholding of the hearts and therewithall his hearing of such as call upon him these properties he communicateth to no creature neither by nature nor by grace Thou onely knowest the hearts of the children of men 2 Chron. 6.30 4. The Saints have by the grace of God wrought miracles whereby also God is discerned from creatures Therefore God hath communicated some of his prerogatives and properties unto the Saints and by consequent the knowledge of the thoughts and affections of all that pray unto them Answ This reason is doubly faulty 1. The consequence is not of force from a generall particularly put unto a certaine speciall wherefore it followeth not that God hath communicated with his Saints a knowledge of hearts universally or of the hearts of all that make invocation albeit it were true which yet we grant not to be true that he did communicate some of his prerogatives or essentiall properties with the Saints except it may be proved by certaine testimony of Scripture that amongst those some communicated prerogatives this is also contained But the contrary hereof hath beene already proved 2. The proofe of the Antecedent drawne from the example of miracles is of no force For there is not any power of working miracles transfused by God into the Saints neither do the Saints worke these by their owne vertue or by any vertue communicated unto them by God but are only Ministers of the externall works that is of fore-tellings or tokens which when the Saints do God doth manifest unto them that he will by his owne vertue not transfused into them nor by the like vertue created in them but by his owne proper vertue being and remaining in himself alone worke those wonderfull works and proper unto an omnipotent nature and if we speake truly and properly he it is alone that worketh them The Saints are said to worke them by a figure of speech as being the Ministers of the outward worke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which God addeth unto the working of the miracle as a signe of his presence power and will Wherefore it doth not hereof follow that either the infinite wisdome and universall knowledge of hearts or other essentiall properties and prerogatives of God are communicated with the Saints 5. Some Prophets saw the thoughts and perceived the privy devises of other men 1 Kings 14.6 2 Kings 6.12 Acts 5.2 as Ahijah knew the thoughts of Jeroboams wife Elizeus knew the thoughts of the King of Syria Peter knew the cousenage and fraud of Ananias and Sapphyra Therefore God hath communicated the knowledge of minds and hearts unto Saints Answ 1. A few extraordinary examples make not a generall rule 2. They knew these things by the gift of prophecy wherewith they were indued by reason of their office and calling which they had and bare for the edifying of the Church neither yet did they know alwaies neither the thoughts of all neither by any power within them to behold hearts and minds but through a divine relelation from God they knew only at such a time and such things as was requisite for the prosit and utility of the Church to be revealed unto them But hereof it doth not follow that the Saints departed also are indued with the gift of Prophecy because there is no need thereof in the life to come and they beare no longer that office which they beare in this life neither doth it follow that they behold the minds and hearts of men or understand from God the thoughts affections and necessities of all men 6. Christ saith Luke 15.10 That the Angels of God rejoyce for one sinner that converteth Therefore the Angels behold the hearts of men The same is likewise proved of the Angels out of Daniel Cap 9. 10. Therefore the Angels being in heaven behold repentance and other desires in mens hearts which are on earth Answ A cause is ill gathered and concluded of an effect when that effect may come of other causes For it is not necessary that Angels should know those things by the beholding of mens hearts which they may know either by effects or by signes and tokens or by divine testimony and revelation For it agreeth not to the Angels onely but unto all the godly also on earth to rejoyce for the conversion of one sinner neither yet doe they behold the hearts of men 7. The soule of the rich Glutton saw from hell Abraham and Lazarus being in heaven implored Abrahams help Luke 15. â—3,25 and knew the state of his five brethren in this life and Abrahams soule likewise did heare and see the soule of the rich man Therefore the soules of the Saints in heaven see and heare the state and prayers of them that converse here on earth and therefore are to be invocated Answ First they do amisse to take that properly which Christ spake allegorically and by the way of parable in translating his speech from corporall things unto spirituall things not thereby to shew that these are like unto them but applying his speech as might best fit our capacity to advertise us of the estate of the godly and wicked after this life For soules have not either bosomes wherein to receive one another or eyes to lift up or tongues to be dried with thirst or fingers to dip into water neither doe they use any mutuall parly or conference from hell and heaven Christs purpose therefore is by these figures of words to expresse the thoughts affections torments and state of the wicked abiding in paines after this life Moreover were it so that these things had beene in such wise done as they are reported against which yet the very words themselves are yet could nought be hence proved for the beholding of mindes neither yet for the knowledge of all externall things For neither Abraham nor the Glutton is said to have understood the secret thoughts and cogitations of each other but to have knowledge of them by speech And Stephen also being on earth saw Christ being in heaven and Paul heard Christ speaking from heaven neither yet do all the Saints see or heare what is done in heaven neither did Stephen and Paul see or heare these things at all times 8. Christ according to his humanity maketh request unto the Father for us all and therefore according to his humanity he knoweth the desire and necessity of them that call upon him in all places and at all times Wherefore the Saints also have communicated unto them from God the beholding of
an affinity with gravity For if gravity be not joyned with modesty it degenerateth into ambition and swelling If any seeme to himselfe that he is somewhat Gal. 6.3 when he is nothing he deceiveth himselfe in his imagination Humility and modesty differ in their end and modesty is towards men acknowledging their owne vices and the gifts that are in others Humility is towards God Unto modesty are repugnant The contrary vices Immodesty Immodesty which reteineth not a seemely conveniency befitting both our owne person and them with whom we converse in words deeds behaviour and apparell Arrogancy Arrogancy which in opinion and speech challengeth more unto himselfe then his strength will beare or doth either admire his owne gifts or vaunt of them without need or extoll them above measure Counterfeit modesty Shew of modesty which is in his admiration of himselfe yet to extenuate and debase himselfe and to be backward in receiving of honours or offices which a man desireth to hunt after his owne praise or an opinion of modesty VIII Equity Equity which is a vertue mitigating upon good cause the rigour of strict justice in punishing and taxing others offences patiently bearing with some such errours and defects as do not enormously harme the publique safety or the private welfare of our neighbour and covering and correcting such vices of others or endeavouring to heale and cure them For this by reason of mens manifold infirmities is so necessary both in superiors and inferiors towards superiors that without it civill society cannot consist Be subject to your Masters with all feare 1 Pet. 2.18 not onely to the good and courteous but also to the froward Hither appertaines the example of the Sonnes of Noah Gen. 9.23 Likewise the Commandement of the moderation and gentlenesse of Parents towards their children in exercising correction and discipline Ephes 6.4 Col. 3.21 4.1 Fathers provoke not your children to wrath but bring them up in instruction and information of the Lord. Provoke not your children to anger lest they be discouraged Ye Masters The contrary vices doe unto your servants that which is just and equall knowing that yee also have a Master in heaven Unto equity are repugnant Immoderate rigour Immoderate and unlawfull rigour in censuring of those that sinne through infirmity without any enormous harming either of their own safety or others Slacknesse Slacknesse not punishing or reprehending according to his place enormous faults Soothing Flattery which for to curry favour and for commodities sake praiseth that which is not to be praised or attributeth greater things to one then are beseeming for him ON THE 40. SABBATH Quest 105. What doth God exact in the sixth Commandement Ans That neither in thought nor in gesture much lesse in deed I reproach hate or harme or kill my neighbour either by my selfe or by another a Mat. 5.21 22 16.52 Gen. 9.6 but I cast away all desire of revenge b Ephes 4.26 Rom. 12.19 Mat. 5.25 and 18.35 Furthermore that I hurt not my selfe or cast my selfe wittingly into any danger c Rom. 13.14 Colos 2.23 Sirac 3.27 Mat. 4.7 Wherefore also that murthers might not be committed he hath armed the Magistrate with the sword d Gen. 9.6 Exod. 21.14 Mat. 26.51 Rom. 13.4 Quest 106. But this Commandement seemeth to forbid murther only Ans But in forbidding murther God doth further teach that he hateth the root and cause of murthers to wit e Prov. 14.30 Rom. 1.29 envie f 1 John 2.11 hatred g James 1.20 Gal. 5.20 and desire of revenge and doth account them all for murther h 1 John 3 15. Quest 107. Is it enough that we kill no man in such sort as hath beene said Answ It is not enough For when God condemneth anger envy hatred he requireth that we love our neighbour as our selves i Mat. 22.39 and 7.12 Rom. 12.10 and that we use humanity k Ephes 4.2 Gal. 6.1 2. Mat. 5.5 Rom. 12.18 lenity courtesie patience l Luke 6.36 Mat. 5.7 and mercy towards him m 1 Pet. 3.8 Col. 3.12 and turne away from him asmuch as we may whatsoever may be hurtfull unto him n Exod. 23.5 In a word that we may be so affected in minde as that we sticke not to doe good also unto our enemies o Mat. 5.44 45. Rom. 12.20 The Explication THe scope or end of this Commandement is the preservation of the life and safety of mens bodies and of the wel-fare both of our selves and others Here therefore are commanded all things which make for the preservation of our owne life and the life of others Contrariwise here are forbidden all those things which tend to the destruction of our life or the life of others that is all wrongfull harming all desire of doing harme yea and all signes of this desire Why murther only is here named Now in this prohibition is named murther not that God forbiddeth that alone but thereby to take away together with the effect the proper causes thereof and under the name of murther are all sins which accompany it comprehended that by signifying thus the hainousnesse and grievousnesse thereof we may be the more effectually withdrawne and deterred from committing them according to that rule When any speciall vertue is commanded or any speciall vice forbidden the generall vertues and vices the causes thereof or whatsoever hath any affinity therewith is commanded and forbidden Here is to be proved I Why internall murther is forbidden in this Commandement That internall things are also commanded and forbidden by this Commandement 2. That the hurting either of our selves or others is forbidden 3. That the defence of our neighbour is commanded 1. Internall things are commanded and forbidden 1. Because when the effect is commanded or forbidden the cause is also commanded or forbidden 2. From the scope and end of the Commandement God will not have us to hurt any therefore he forbiddeth the meanes also whereby we may hurt 3. By the interpretation of Christ Whosoever is angry with his brother unadvisedly Mat. 5.21 shall be culpable of judgement Therefore all unjust wronging of our neighbour together with the outward slaughter of him is forbidden yea and all the causes occasions and signes of this harming as anger envie hatred and desire of revenge II Why hurting of our selves or others is here also forbidden The hurting yea and neglect as well of our selves as of others is forbidden because the causes why God commandeth us to have regard of anothers life are the same in us 1. The image of God in man which by us may not be destroyed neither in our selves nor in others 2. The similitude and likenesse of nature and our originall from our first Parents For as our neighbour is not to be hurt and wronged by us because he is our flesh so neither may we violence or hurt
truth figuratively uttered The contrary vices either to move or delight others without bitternesse and keeping the circumstances of place time and persons The extremes in the excesse are In excesse Scurrility Scurrility Dicacity Dicacity Back biting Backbiting Scurrility is obscene and homely jesting especially in serious matters Scurra that is a scurrilous person is so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth dung because he speaketh filthinesse and dung Dicacity or scoffing is a vice of jesting bitterly and of deriding boording and exagitating others but especially such as are miserable Back-biting is a vice which spreadeth false slanders of others construeth doubtfull speeches in the worse part with a desire of revenge and an endeavour to hurt or raise envy The extremes in the defect are Stolidity Stolidity or foolishnesse Sottishnesse Sottishnesse or unsavourinesse Foolishnesse is an untimely affectation of Urbanity In defect Sottishnes is an absurd and unsavoury affectation of Urbanity Now Vrbanity is an especiall gift of the wit but yet may be gotten by experience in matters ON THE 44. SABBATH Quest 113. What doth the tenth Commandement forbid Ans That our hearts be not at any time moved by the least desire or cogitation against any Commandement of God but that continually and from our heart wee detest all sinne and contrarily delight in all righteousnesse a Rom 7.6 The Explication THat the Commandement touching Concupiscence is one and not two That this commandement touching Concupiscence iâ— but one commandement proved against the Papists by foure reasons Exod. 20.17 Deut. 5.21 is manifest 1. By Moses divers rehearsall or transposing and displacing some clauses and members thereof in Exodus and Deuteronomy 2. By Moses conjoyning or comprehending of them both in one verse in both places afore-named 3. By the interpretation of S. Paul who compriseth that whole context verse or sentence of Moses in one Commandement I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust 4. By that that the Papists themselves and others are wont in their Commentaries to joyne the coveting of our neighbours house and wife because indeed they see that for one and the same cause the coveting of our neighbours house wife and all other things that are his are forbidden Whence it followeth that either there is but one commandement touching concupiscence or so many must be reckoned as there are things of our neighbours forbidden to be coveted 5. By the authority of ancient both Jewes and Christian Interpreters whose names are alledged above in the division of the Decalogue The end of this Commandement The scope and end of this tenth Commandement is a rightnesse and inward obedience of all our affections towards God and our neighbour and his goods which must also be observed in the other Commandements Here then some man may say This Commandement is superfluous seeing it requireth no new thing from the rest Answ Nay it is not superfluous because it is added to the former Commandements to be a declaration of them and that universall because this is spoken of the whole in generall and further it is also added to be a rule and levell according to which wee must take and measure the inward obedience of all the other Commandements For in this Commandement is commanded Originall justice or righteousnesse towards God and our neighbour What Originall justice towards God and our neighbour is What Concupiscence is which is the true knowledge of God in our mind and a power inclination and desire in our will and heart and in all our parts to obey God and his knowne will Likewise in this Commandement Concupiscence is forbidden which is an inordinate appetite or a corrupt inclination and pronenesse in the minde will and heart desiring those things that God forbiddeth in his Law Neverthelesse properly originall justice towards our neighbour is here commanded What Originall justice towards our neighbour is which is an inclination and desire to performe unto our neighbour for Gods sake all duties required and to regard and maintaine his safety and welfare There are two extremes of this originall justice towards our neighbour here forbidden What Originall sin towards our neighbour is 1. Originall sin towards our neighbour which is a desire and wishing of those things which hurt our neighbour 2. In the excesse Inordinate love of our neighbour when for his sake wee neglect God Some take Concupiscence and originall sinne to be all one but they differ as an effect differeth from a cause or at least as a part of any thing from the whole For Concupiscence is a propension to those things which are forbidden by the Law How Concupiscence and Originall sin differ Originall sin is the guilt of all mankind the want of the knowledge and will of God We are here to observe that not only corrupt inclinations are sins but also the thinking of evill is sin to wit as the thinking of evill is joyned with a desire of pursuing Concupiscence is sin or doing it Now that Concupiscence is evill and sin albeit it be born with us there is no doubt For we are not to judge according to Nature but according to the Law whether a thing be sin or no For whatsoever is contrary to this is sin be it or be it not born with us The Pelagians denied Concupiscence to be sinne but the Law saith the contrary Thou shalt not covet Rom. 7 7. And Paul saith I knew not sin but by the Law for I had not knowne concupiscence or lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust The Pelegians were condemned in many Councels summoned and gathered together for confutation of Pelagius and Celestius their heresies about the yeere of our Lord. 420. and sometime after as in the Milevitane Councell the fifth Councell of Carthage and the Councell of Palaestina in the East The Pelagians chiefe Objections to prove Concupâ—scence to be no sin How Concupiscence is naturall unto us c. Their chiefe Objections are these Object Naturall things are not sin Concupiscence is a naturall thing Therefore it is no sin Ans 1. There is a fallacy of the Accident in the Minor For inordinate concupiscence was not before the fall but happened unto our nature after the fall So then it is Naturall not of it selfe but by accident to wit inasmuch as since the fall it is born and bred with us or it is Naturall that is an evill accident inseparably cleaving to a nature good in it selfe 2. There are foure termes in the Syllogisme by reason of the ambiguity of the word Naturall For in the Major it signifieth a good thing created of God in nature to wit mans appetite before the fall which was not contrary to the Law and will of God In the Minor it signifieth a thing which we have not by creation but which we have purchased unto us after
the fall Repl. An affection or appetite even in nature now corrupted to desire good things and eschew hurtfull things is not sin because it is a thing made of God and a motion good in selfe But such is Concupiscence Therefore it is no sin Answ to the Major The appetites and motions of nature are good in themselves as they are meerly motions not as they are inordinate motions and are carried unto such objects as God hath forbidden as all motions and appetites of corrupt nature are because either they affect not such objects as they ought or affect them not in such sort and to that end which they ought and therefore are all vicious and very sins An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Mat. 7.18 To desire the fruit of a tree was naturall but To desire it contrary to Gods expresse Commandement as it was desired of Eve was a motion in its owne kind and nature corrupt and very sin Object 2. That which is not in our power to cause either to be in us or not to be in us is no sin Concupiscence is so in us that it is not in our power to shake and put it off Therefore it is no sin Answ The Major is false For sin is not to be esteemed by the liberty or necessity and bondage of our nature but by the will and law of God Whatsoever disagreeth herewith is sin whether men have power to avoid it or no and God requiring of us impossible things doth not injure us because he commanded them when they were possible Though we have now lost our ability of performing yet God hath not lost his right of requiring that of us which he left with us Object 3. Sin maketh men obnoxious to the wrath of God But Concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to Gods wrath For there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus Therefore Concupiscence at least in the regenerate is no sin Rom. 8.1 Answ There is a fallacy of accident in the Minor For it is but by accident that concupiscence doth not make the regenerate obnoxious to the wrath of God that is by reason of the grace of God not imputing it to the faithfull But this cometh not thereof as if concupiscence were not sin for neither doe other sins condemne the regenerate not because they are no sins but because they are remitted by Christ Object In Baptisme Originall sin is taken away Therefore Concupiscence is not sin in those that are baptised Answ to the Antecedent Originall sin is taken away in Baptisme not simply but as touching the guilt of it but corruption and an inclination to sin remaineth in them that are baptised And this is it that the Schoolemen say The Formall of sin is taken away and the Materiall remaineth Repl. Where the Formall is taken away there also the thing it selfe is taken away because the forme of every thing is the cause of the being of it But in Baptisme the Formall of Originall sin is atken away Therefore Originall sin in it selfe is taken away in Baptisme Answ Here is a fallacy taking that to be generally meant of the whole which is spoken but in part The Formall of sin is taken away not simply but as touching the guilt of it For there is a double Formall of sin 1. A repugnancy with the law A double formality of sin and an inclination to sin 2. The guilt which is the ordaining of it to punishment The guilt is taken away but the inclination abideth I see another law in my members Rom. 7.23 rebelling against the law of my mind and leading me captive unto the law of sin which is in my members Quest 114. But can they who are converted unto God perfectly observe and keep these Commandements Answ No but even the holiest men as long as they live have only small beginnings of this obedience a 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.14 15. Eccles 7.22 1 Cor. 13 9. yet so that they begin with an earnest and unfeigned desire and endeavour to live not according to some only but according to all the commandements of God b Rom. 7.22 Psal 1.2 The Explication THe Question here is How the law is possible and Whether regenerate men may perfectly keep it which was the seventh question proposed to be considered of concerning the Law That this Question may be the better understood we are to distinguish the nature of man 1. As it was first entire and uncorrupt and 2. Afterwards fallen and 3. Againe restored The law was possible to be fulfilâ—ed by man his nature being uncorrupt Vnto nature entire and uncorrupt the whole law as touching all parts and degrees thereof is possible as unto Angels for man was created unto the image of God in perfect holinesse and righteousnesse It is impossible to corrupt nature Gen. 6.5 8.21 Jerem. 13.23 Mat. 7.18 Rom. 14.23 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 Vnto nature corrupted after the fall the fulfilling of the law is so impossible that it cannot so much as begin obedience acceptable to God according to these Scriptures All the thoughts of man are only evill continually even from his youth Can the Black moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also be good that are accustomed to doe evill A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Wee are dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke anything as of our selves How far forâ—h it is possibâ—e to restored nature Vnto the regenerate who have nature restored againe the law is possible 1. As concerning outward order and discipline 2. As concerning the imputation of Christs righteousnesse that is by the benefit of justification and regeneration both which benefits we obtaine by faith 3. As touching the beginning of inward and outward obedience in this life 1 John 5.3 This is the love of God that wee keep his Commandements c. Hee that without the beginning of obedience that is without regeneration glorieth that he knoweth and worshippeth God is a lyar But the law is impossible to the regenerate How it is impossible to restored nature Psal 143.2 in respect of God that is as touching the perfect inward and outward obedience of the law Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified For 1. They fulfill not the Law perfectly because they doe many things contrary to the law 2. And those things also which they doe according to the law are imperfect For in the regenerate are many sins yet remaining as originall sin many actuall sins ignorances infirmities which their sins notwithstanding themselves acknowledge and bewail Wee have all been as an uncleane thing Isa 64.6 A three fold difference between the regenerate and unregenerate sinning and all our righteousnesse is as filthy clouts Therefore regenerate sinners
and declared the law The compleatnesse therefore and perfection of our wisedome and salvation which wee have in Christ doth not exclude but include rather and comprehendeth the doctrine of the law OF PRAYER ON THE 45. SABBATH Quest 116. Wherefore is Prayer necessary for Christians Ans Because it is the chiefe part of that thankfulnesse which God requireth of us a Psa 50.14 15. Matth. 17.7 8. And also because God giveth them onely his grace and holy Spirit who with unfeigned groanings beg them continually of him and yield him thanks for them b Luk. 11.9 13. Matth. 13.12 The Explication MAny Questions may be moved concerning Prayer but the chief Questions hereof are foure 1. What Prayer is and how many sorts there are of Prayer 2. Why Prayer is necessary 3. What is required to true Prayer 4. What is the forme of Prayer prescribed 1. What Prayer is and how many sorts of Prayer there are PRayer is the invocation of the true God proceeding from an acknowledgement and sense of our necessity and need and from a desire of Gods bounty in true conversion of the heart and in a confidence of the promise of grace for Christs sake the Mediatour begging at Gods hands necessary blessings corporall and spirituall or giving thankes unto him for the receit of these Invocation the generall of praier The Generall of Prayer is Invocation or Adoration But Adoration is oftentimes taken for the whole worship of God because whom wee worship him wee account for the true God Prayer is a part of invocation For Invocation or To invocate or call upon God is To crave of the true God any thing that is necessary both for the soule and body and to give thankes for benefits received of him Hereof it is here used as the Generall of Prayer Wherefore Prayer compriseth these two specials or parts Prayer hath two parts 1. Petition 2. Thanksgiving What Petition is What Thanksgiving is What Thankfulnesse is namely Petition or Prayer in speciall so called and Thankesgiving Petition is a prayer craving of God blessings necessary both for the soul and for the body Thanksgiving is a prayer acknowledging and magnifying benefits received of God and binding the thankfull party to thankfulnesse acceptable to God Thankefulnesse in generall is an acknowledgement or profession of the quality and quantity of a benefit received and a voluntary binding to the performance of duties mutuall possible and lawfull Thankfulnesse therefore containeth two things Foure sorts of Prayer 1. Tim. 2.1 to wit Truth and Justice Saint Paul maketh mention of foure sorts of prayer 1. Deprecations against evill things 2. Petitions for good things 3. Intercessions and requests for others 4. Thanksgiving for benefits received and evils repelled or removed from us Prayer also is distinguished with respect unto the circumstances of person and place into private and publike prayer Private praye is the conference of a faithfull soul with God Private and publike prayer What private prayer is craving apart for himselfe or others certaine blessings or benefits or giving thankes for some received This is not tyed to words and places For oftentimes an anguished and pensive heart instead of words powreth out sighes and groans only 1 Tim. 2.8 What publike prayer is and the Apostle commandeth that men pray every-where lifting up pure hands Publike prayer is that which is uttered unto God undera certaine forme of words by the whole Church in their assemblies the Minister saying before them as in open congregations it is meet hee should To this is the use of our tongue required and therefore Christ said When yee pray say For to this end was the tongue especially made that God might be magnified by it and Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Luke 11.2 Lastly hereby others also are to be invited to the lauding and praising of God 2. Why Prayer is necessary for Christians THe causes for which Prayer is necessary are these 1. The Commandement of God because God hath commanded that we call upon him and will this way chiefly and principally be worshipped and magnified by us Psal 50.15 Matth. 7.7 Luke 11.2 Call upon mee in the day of trouble Aske and it shall be given you When yee pray say Our Father c. 2. Our necessity and want For we receive not of God those blessings which are necessary for our safety and salvation except wee aske them of him For God hath promised them to such only as aske him So that prayer is as necessary for us as craving of almes is necessary for a beggar Now what wee speak of the necessity of prayer the same is also to be said of the necessity of thanksgiving For without giving thanks we lose those things that are given and receive not such things as are to be given and are necessary The necessity of both will easily appeare whether we consider the effects of faith or the cause of faith and so also faith it selfe Faith is kindled or increased in no man who doth not aske it no man hath faith who giveth not thanks for it and they which are indued with true faith aske the grace of God and they who have tasted of Gods grace shew themselves thankfull unto God for it and doe more and more crave and desire it The love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 which is given unto us And the holy Ghost himselfe also is obtained by petition or prayers for the holy Ghost is given to none but to him that desireth him Obj. 1. But wee see the wicked also to receive many gifts of the holy Ghost who yet desire him not Therefore not onely they that desire him receive him Answ The wicked verily receive many gifts but not those principall gifts neither those that are proper to the Elect such as are faith repentance and conversion remission of sins regeneration and further what gifts the wicked receive those are not availeable unto them neither doe they receive them to salvation Repl. Infants crave not the holy Ghost and yet they receive him Ans The holy Ghost is not given but to them that aske him that is to those of yeeres and understanding who are able to aske him But even Infants also aske and crave the holy Ghost after this manner having to wit in possibility an inclination to faith and therefore potentially they aske the holy Ghost or have an inclination to aske him Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings hast thou ordained thy praise Object 2. The effect is not before his cause Psal 8.2 But prayers are the effects of the holy Ghost inasmuch as no man can aske the holy Ghost who hath not the holy Ghost and hee alone worketh prayer in us Therefore the holy Ghost is not received by prayer but is in us before prayer and so by consequent hee is not given to them onely that aske him Answ The
effect is not before his cause that is in order and nature but in time they are both together So the holy Ghost and the asking of him are both together at one time in us though not in the same order and nature For the holy Ghost is in us according to nature before prayer because wee then first begin to desire him and to aske him of God when hee is given unto us But albeit the holy Ghost is according to nature or order first in us yet he is not first in us according to time For as soon as the holy Ghost is given we begin to desire his presence and as soon as wee desire and aske him he is given us that is in the same moment God worketh in us a desire of the holy Ghost and giveth him unto us And indeed hee worketh a desire of him in us by commanding us to aske him and working this desire in us he withall giveth him unto us when wee aske him For God doth not so worke in us as a ray of the Sun lighteth on a vessell to wit in time but in an instant For this gift is at once given taken and desired We might also put a distinction between the beginning and the increase of the spirit because we cannot crave the latter except we have the former For no man desireth him but hee who hath in himselfe the beginning of him but the first Solution and Answer sufficeth to satisfie this Objection Whereas then it is said of Christ Luke 11.13 How much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Ghost to them that desire him this must not be understood of the increase onely but also of the beginning of his gifts and graces Quest 117. What is required unto that prayer which shall please God and be heard of him Ans That we aske of the only true God who hath manifested himself in his Word a Revel 2.9 John 4.22 all things which hee hath commanded to be asked of him b Rom 8.26 1 John 5.14 James 1.5 with a true affection and desire of our heart c Joh 4 23.24 Psal 145.18 and through an inward feeling of our need and misery d 2 Chronic. cap. 20. ver 12. cast our selves down prostrate in the presence of his divine Majesty e Psal 2.11 and 34.17 Esay 66.2 and build our selves on this sure foundation f Rom. 10.14 and 8.15 16. James 1.6 that we though unworthy yet for Christs sake are certainly heard of God g John 14.13 and 15. ver 16. and 16.23 Dan. 9.17 even as he hath promised us in his Word h Matth. 7.8 Psalme 27.8 and 143.1 Quest 118. What are those things which he commandeth us to aske of him Answ All things necessary both for soule and body i James 1.17 Matth. 6.33 which our Lord Jesus Christ hath comprised in that prayer which himselfe hath taught us The Explication THe condition and circumstances of true prayer are Eight conditions of true prayer A. direction of it to the true God A direction of it unto the true God that we make our prayer unto the true God manifested in the Church by his Propheticall and Apostolike Work and by his works of Creation Preservation and Redemption of the Church And this true God is the eternall Father Son and holy Ghost As wee have received saith Basil so are we baptised and as we baptised so we beleeve and as we beleeve so we adore and worship the Father the Son and the holy Ghost The knowledge of Gods Commandement The knowledge of Gods Commandement For without Gods Commandement we doubt of being heard But the soul that looketh into Gods Commandement confidently resolveth that his prayers are acceptable unto God because the worship which God requireth of us in his Word cannot be unwelcome or loath some to him Wherefore when wee pray wee ought thus to resolve I call upon thee because thou hast commanded mee The knowledge of the things wee are to aske The knowledge of those things which are to be asked God will not have us direct idle and wandring desires to him uncertaine what we would aske For even a Prince would thinke himselfe scorned if thou shouldest kneel before him and knoâ—est not what to aske So God will have us consider and know such things as we are to aske of him otherwise it is not praying but mocking of God Now we of our selves know not what to aske and therefore hath Christ prescribed a forme of prayer ouâ— of which wee may learne what things we are to aske of God We are to aske that I may summarily comprise them things both certaine and allowed and permitted by God Things to be asked in praver 1. Spirituall 2. Corporall Why spirituall and why corporall things are to be asked These are of two sorts Spirituall and Corporall God will have us aske both of him Spirituall things because they are necessary to salvation Corporall things 1. That the desire of them may be an exercise of our faith and confirme our trust and confidence of obtaining things spirituall and availeable to salvation The reason is because no man can looke for good and saving things at Gods hands except he have God reconciled unto him 2. That we may consider and professe his providence knowing that nether these unnecessary and corporall things befall us by chance or fortune A true desire of the things we aske A true desire of those things which are to be asked God will not have our petition to be hypocriticall or feigned nor bred in our mouth but in our heart he will have us pray with a true affection and desire of the heart For it is not the words of the mouth but the groanes of the heart which make true prayer as the Lord saith to Moses Exod. 14.15 Why doest thou cry unto mee when yet Moses spake nothing Therefore an ardent desire is to be made the Generall in the definition of all prayer A sense and feeling of our owne want Hom. Odyss 2. A sense and feeling of our owne want The acknowledgement and feeling of our owne want is the fountaine from whence our desire ariseth For what thou thinkest not thy selfe greatly to want that doest thou not earnestly desire Pray for all stand in need of God Humiliation Humiliation that is true repentance We must needs have also true humility true ackowledgement of our owne unworthinesse or true repentance and conversion and so prostrate our selves in suppliant manner before his divine Majesty 1. Because God oweth us nothing 2. Because we are his enemies before our conversion God doth not heare sinners that is proud sinners such as that Pharisee And John 9.31 how greatly true humiliation repentance or conversion is required to prayer even that doth sufficiently shew in that the promises of God belong onely to such as are converted Wherefore Luke 18.11 without conversion no man can
heed lest he fall A declaration of the miseries of this life A declaration of the miseries of this life lest we should wexe secure and love and cleave to the world A confession of Gods providence A confession of Gods providence whereby as Cyprian testifieth is shewed that the Divell can effect nothing against us except God first permit him that so our whole feare and reverence might bend to God-wards seeing in our temptations that wicked one can doe nothing except power be given him of God Now the Divell hath power over us according as our sinnes reigne in us as it is said Who gave Jacob for a spoile Esay 42.24 and Israel to the robbers did not the Lord because we have sinned against him For they would not walke in his wayes neither be obedient unto his Law And this power indeed is given him to a double end either to our punishment when we offend or to our glory when we are tried c. Thus far Cyprian The order and coherence of the petitions Now we are to observe the order and coherence of these petitions 1. The Lord commandeth us to desire the true knowledge of God and his promise which is the cause of all other his blessings 2. He willeth us to desire that God would governe us by his Spirit and so continually preserve and confirme us in this knowledge 3. That every of us may doe and fulfill thereby his duty in his vocation and calling 4. That he would give us those things whereby every one may doe his duty namely corporall blessings The fourth petition then agreeth with the former because if we must at all be in our own vocation and calling we must live and have things necessary for the maintenance of our life 5. He adjoyneth next after the petition of spirituall and corporall blessings a very fit objection of our unworthinesse That thou mayest give us spirituall and corporall blessings forgive us our debts Wherefore the fifth petition is the ground and foundation of the rest which being overthrowne the rest fall to ground For if thou resolve not that thou hast God gracious and favourable unto thee how shalt thou have him to be mercifull How shalt thou continue in that knowledge which thou hast not How shalt thou doe thy duty and the will of God seeing thou art his enemy and endeavourest the contrary How shalt thou ascribe all things to God How shall they turne to thy salvation 6. After the petition of spirituall and corporall blessings there followeth lastly the petition of our deliverance from evils both present and to come And from this last petition we returne againe to the first Deliver us from all evils both of crime and paine both present and to come that we may know thee to be our perfect Saviour and so thy name may be hallowed and sanctified of us Quest 128. How concludest thou this Prayer Answ For thine is the kingdome the power and the glory for ever that is we aske and crave all things of thee because seeing both thou art our King and almighty thou art both willing and able to give them all unto us a Rom. 10.11 12. 2 Pâ—t 2.9 And these things we therefore aske that out of them not to us but unto thy holy Name all glory may redound b John 14.15 Jâ—â—â—m 33.8 9. Psalme 115.1 The Explication THis last part of prayer serveth to confirme our faith and beliefe or confidence of being heard and obtaining our desire to wit that God will and is able to give us those things which we desire Thine is the kingdome Thine is the kingdome This first reason is drawne from the duty of a King which is to heare his subjects to defend and preserve them Therefore thou O God seeing thou art our King mightier then all our enemies having all things in thy power good and evill evill so that thou art able to represse them good so that there is no good so great which thou canst not give as is agreeing and standing with thy nature and seeing we are thy subjects be present and assist us with thy power and save us as who art loving unto thy subjects and thy protection and safe-guard is alone saving and preserving He is called a King 1. Because he hath power over all creatures 2. Because he is the peculiar King of the Church The power And the power The second reason is drawne from the power of God Heare us O God and give us what we desire because thou art mightier then all our enemies thou art able to give us all things and thou only art able in thee alone resteth this power joyned with exceeding goodnesse The glory And the glory The third reason is taken from the end or finall cause We desire these things for thy glory From thee alone the true God and soveraigne King we desire and expect all good things and professe thee to be the Author and fountaine of all good things And verily because this glory is due unto thee therefore also do we desire them of thee Heare us therefore for thy glory For this petition and expectation of all good things from thee is nothing else but the attributing and yeelding unto thee thy due glory and honour and especially because thou wilt also for thy glory sake give us those things which we desire For what things serve for thy glory the same wilt thou performe and do but those things which we desire serve for thy glory therefore thou wilt give them us Give us therefore these things that we desire and the glory shall returne and redound unto thee if thou deliver us For so shall thy kingdome and power and glory be manifested Object We seeme to bring perswasive and moving arguments unto God whereby we may move him to doe what we desire But in vaine are reasons used to him who is unchangeable God is unchangeable Therefore in vaine use we these reasons unto him Ans This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For we grant this argument in respect of God but not in respect of us For we do not when we thus speak use reasons to move God or perswade him to do it but to perswade our selves that God will do this and to confirm and assure us that we shall be heard and to acknowledge our necessity and the goodnesse and truth of God Wherefore these reasons are not adjoyned to our prayers as thereby to move God but only to confirme and assure us that God will doe what we desire because these are the causes why he doth it Thou art a most good King therefore thou wilt give these things to thy subjects Thou art most powerfull and mighty therefore thou wilt shew thy power in giving these gifts which are most great and which can be given of none other but of thee alone It shall be to thy glory therefore thou wilt doe it because thou hast care of
Churches consent therein 22. What wee beleeve concerning the holy Catholike Church 346. 347. What the Church is 347. how many waies taken 348. The difference between the visible and invisible Church ibid. Her markes 349. Why shee is called One Holy Catholike Church 350. Seven differences between Church and Common-wealth 351. Whence ariseth the difference between the Church and the rest of mankind ib. Whether any can be saved out of the Church 352. Of Church-discipline Vid. Discipline or Ordinances 542. c. Circumcision What and why instituted 422. Why abolished 423. Baptisme succeedeth it ibid. How Baptisme and Circumcision agree and how they disagree ibidem Why Christ was circumcised 424. Comfort What. 31. The true comfort proper to the Church 32. How many parts there are of this comfort ibidem Why spirituall comfort is the onely good and sound comfort 33. How many things are required for the attaining of this comfort 34. Communion What is meant by the Communion of Saints Vide Saints 360. Conception Three things to be observed in Christs conception 271. The full meaning of the Article of Christs conception page 272. Concupiscence What. 614. How it differs from Originall sin ibid. How it is naturall unto us ibid. Conscience How it frameth a practicall Syllogisme pag. 39. How the Elect may sinne against conscience but not unto death pag. 55. Of sinning against conscience and not against conscience pag. 59. Consubstantiation What it is 450. It s Age and Parentage ibidem The Schisme of the Consubstantials 451. 452. Two principall grounds thereof pag. 452. The refutation of the opinion pag. 452. 453. c. 473. 474. 476. c. Contentednesse What. 608. Contracts Ten sorts of them 607. Conversion What worketh our conversion pag. 90. The parts of it pag. 500. 502. What it is and why necessary pag. 501. Why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning pag. 504. The manifold causes of it 504. 505. The effects pag. 505. Whether our conversion be perfect in this life ibidem In what a godly mans conversion differs from an ungodly mans 506. Covenant Of the Covenant of GOD and what a Covenant is 124. Diverse sorts of it ibidem Why a Covenant is called a Testament ibidem How a Covenant can be made betwixt God and Man pag. 125. Whether there be one or moe Covenants ibidem How the Sacrament is called a new Covenant 435. Creation The end of our creation pag. 40. 41. To create signifieth three things pag. 181. How the creation is unknowne to Philosophers pag. 182. Their Arguments against it ibidem Why God would have the doctrine of the creation held in the Church 188. Credulity What it is 612. Creed The Creed expounded pag. 142. 143. c. Two reasons why it is called Apostolike pag. 143. Foure reasons why other Creeds were received into the Church ibidem Why that is to be received before other Creeds ibid. The parts of that Creed pag. 144. The great wisedome and order of the Spirit and Church in disposing the Articles of the Creed 220. Crosse Foure causes for which God would have Christ to suffer the death of the crosse pag. 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Curse What cursing is and what kindes of it are lawfull 558. D DEath How Christ is said to be dead pag. 296. Whether it were requisite that Christ should die pag. 297. For whom hee died and whether hee died for all pag. 298. Whether Christs death hath taken away our death 301. The benefits 301. Debts What Christ in the Lords Prayer calleth debts 647. Decalogue It s division pag. 527. Rules for the understanding of it pag. 528. The differences between the first and second Table in the Decalogue 529. Deceive How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet 163. Deliver Deliverance Why the knowledge of our delivery is necessary pag. 34. 35. What mans delivery is and wherein it consists 108. Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery 108.109 Arguments against it answered 110.111 Whether it be necessary certaine and absolute 111.112 two meanes for it ibidem Descension Of Christs descending into hell Vide Hell 303. c. Devils Their sundry appellations with the reasons 191. They are unchangeably evill 192. Discipline Reasons why civill discipline is necessary among the Vnregenerate 63. Of mens authority in the Church-discipline 542.543 A difference betweene Civill and Ecclesiasticall laws 544. E ELect Election That the Elect may sinne against conscience yet not unto death page 55. How farre knowne unto us 358. Whether the Elect are alwaies certaine of their election ibidem Whether they be alwaies members of the Church ibid. Whether they may finally fall 359. Equity What. 595. Erre Errour The Papists boast of their Church not erring pag. 16. Essence Vide Person Excommunication What. 482.494 Two sorts of it ibidem Persons that are to be excommunicated and the order 486. The ends and uses of excommunication 487. The abuses of it ibidem Objections against the word alledged for excommunication 492.494 F FAith Faith what it is with its nature and divers names kinds and differences 133.134 What Justifying Faith is with the causes 136.137 Faith and Hope how differing 137. The properties of justifying faith ibid. The principall cause of faith 138. Its effects 139. To whom justifying faith is given ibid. Faith with its profession necessary for five causes 140. Three waies to know that we have faith ibid. Faith may faint but not fall finally ibidem How we may be made righteous by faith onely 385.386 Three causes of it and foure reasons why it ought to be maintained against the Papists 386. Faith commeth of the holy Ghost 393. differently wrought by the Word and Spirit and Sacraments ibid. Vices contrary to faith 535. Fall Whether God doth leave the fall of man unpunished 101. The faith of Gods children shall not fall away finally 140. Fathers The use of the Fathers testimonies in points of doctrine 18. Father God called Father in divers respects 179.629 Five sorts of Superiors understood by the name of Father and Mother 590. Vide Parents Father in the Lords Prayer how taken 630. Eight causes why we are to call God Our Father in heaven ibid. Feare The feare and love of God how they differ 337. Three differences betweene son-like and slavish feare ibidem The feare of God taken for his whole worship 538. Fidelity What. 608. Flattery What. 612. Flesh The Word made flesh expounded 242.243.254 Of the resurrection of the flesh 364.365 c. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430.431 Forgive Forgivenesse What forgivenesse of sinne is 362.647 Who giveth it ibid. By whom 363. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice ibid. To whom and how it is given 364. Why we are to desire forgivenesse 648. How they are forgiven ibid. Fortitude What. 599. Fortune Fate or chance how accepted 214. the difference betweene Stoicks and Christians herein 215. What fortune is denied 216. Free Freedome In what God is
neighbour is 614. Justification The signification of the word 384. How we are justified by grace how by Christs merit how by faith 385. Three causes why faith onely justifieth 386. Foure reasons of our maintenance of this doctrine against Papists ibid. Ten causes why we cannot be justified by works 387. That this doctrine doth not make men either carelesse or profane 389.390 With what difference faith and works are required in them that are to be justified 390. Vide Faith Works K KEy What the power of the Keyes of Gods Kingdome is and why called a key 481.482 Two parts of the power of these keyes 483. To whom the power of these keyes is committed 485. How the power of the keyes differeth from the civill power 488.489 Kill How the Letter is said to kill 23. King Christians are Kings 237. Kingdome What Christs kingdome is 233. what is the kingdome of Christians 237. Foure differences between Christs kingdome and ours 237. How the kingdome of heaven is opened 480. 481. The power of the keyes of this kingdome and what those keyes are 481. 482. Of Gods universall and speciall kingdome 634. The parts of Gods kingdome ibid. c. How manifold ibid. Who is king and head in this kingdome 635. Of the Citizens and Laws of this kingdome 635. 636. Its enemies and laws 636. How it is said to come ibid. Why we are to desire that it might come 637. L LAW The differences betweene the Law and the Gospel are two pag. 2. What it requireth of us 36. A distinction of Law and faith 38. Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 38. What it is to examine our selves by the law and how we do apply the curse of the law to our selves 39. What the law is in generall 516. Its parts 517. How far abrogated and not abrogated by Christ 519. 520. 522. By faith the Law is three waies established 523. In what the Morall law differeth from the Gospell 523. 524. A difference between civill and ecclesiasticall laws 544. Foure uses of the ceremoniall law 617. Two of the Judiciall and Morall law ibid. Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored 618. Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life ibid. c. How the law is the Letter and how the Gospel is the Spirit 621. Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies 621. And in us two waies ibid. The law is said to increase sin two waies ibid. Letter What is meant by the word Letter in holy Writ 23. How the Letter is said to kill ibid. Liberality What. 608. The affinity between liberality and parsimony 609. Life Eternall life what 375. Who giveth it 376. To whom for what cause how 377 When. 378. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 378. Lord. Why Christ is called Lord why Our Lord and how many waies 268. 269. Lost Five meanes by which the Spirit is lost 346. Love Why the love of God is called the first and greatest commandement in the law 37. The law and feare of God how they differ 537. Lust What. 602. Three kinds of it 602. 603. Lying What with distinctions 611. M MAgicke What. 534. Magistrates Foure duties which they owe. 592. Man What maner of creature he was made by God pag. 40. The end of his creation ibid. What the image of God is in man 42. How far forth lost and how repaired in man 43. 44. It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall 71. No other creature could sat is fie for man but man 113. How the parts of mans body are attributed to God 152. Marriage What. 613. Its causes 604. Eight conditions of lawfull marriage 604. Whether it be a thing indifferent or no. 605. The duties of married persons ibidem Masse The originall of the word 456. 457. the difference betweene the Lords Supper and it 456. 457. 458. Nine causes for which the Masse is to be abolished 460. Meanes It must be used for three causes 217. Mediatour Our Mediatour must be very man pag. 114. 115. He must be very God 116. Reasons 116. 117. Eight reasons why the Sonne not the Father nor the holy Ghost should be Mediatour 118. 119. What a Mediator is and what need man hath of one 120. The office of a Mediatour 121. What our Mediatour doth for us with the benefit of his Mediatourship 122. Three things in the person of a Mediatour 123. There can be but one Mediatour 123. Christ Mediatour according to both natures 229. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The office and properties of Christs Mediatourship 285. 286. 287. Member What it is to be a member of Christ 243. Mercy Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures 163. Merits No good work of the creature meriteth reward 217. The efficacy of Christs merits performeth three things unto us 223. Whether our good works can merit 514. 515. Ministers Ministry What. 587. It s end degrees and duties 587. 588. Vnto whom it is to be committed 588. Miracles How true miracles are discerned from false 9. Misery Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary 34. Whence knowne 36. It s name and nature ibid. Known two waies 39. Modesty What. 594. Murther Why internall murther is forbidden 596. N NAme Foure significations of distinctions of Gods name 556. The parts and vertues of the right and lawful usage of the name of God 558. What the name of God signifieth 632. Nature Whence the wickednesse of mans nature ariseth 45. Why Nature cannot throughly shew what God is 150. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The truth of Christs humane nature proved 273. Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof 275. The union of the two natures in Christ 278. A rule touching the properties of both natures in Christ 281. 282. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. Neighbour Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 39. O OAthes Vide. Swearing pag. 569. c. Whether all oaths are to be kept 573. why the Israelites kept their oath made with the Gibeonites 574. Omnipotency Three things signified by Gods omnipotency 159. Two differences betweene the Church of God and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency ibid. Order A double liberty of the Church in matter of order 18. There is order in the most disordered things 208. P PArents Foure reasons why parents rather then other Governours are to bee obeyed 590. Foure duties of Parents 591. Passeover What it was 467. 468. Its ends and uses 468. 469. Passion Vide Suffering What we beleeve concerning Christs passion 290. What is meant by the name of Christs passion 291. Three differences betweene Christs passion and mens sufferings 292. The causes impellent of Christs passion 294. the ends of it ibidem Passions Humane passions attributed to God for two reasons
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâ—sh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
every day more and more deviate from that primitive simplicity But why do I wonder 2 Thes 2.1 Hom. 3. in Rom. Hom. 3. in Tit. 3. seeing God punisheth the world by sending upon it strong delusions in that it loves not the truth But because as Chrysostome saith Errour is various and intricate and hath a restlesse and unstable quality it is no strange thing that of one errour many do arise and that out of one Controversie ten doe proceed At the first the onely Controversie was about the tenth Article concerning Christs body lurking under the bread as also of the orall manducation in the Lords Supper which Controversie was long in agitation amongst the Lutherans but in all the other Articles here set downe by us there was a full consent as the Acts of the Conference at Marpurge Anno 1529. do witnesse yea Divines began to agree in the doctrine of the Lords Supper Anno 1536. but this agreement was quickly broke because after Luthers death some could not handsomely maintainer their opinion of Christs corporall presence in the Bread seeing none of the Evangelists did utter these words of Christ This is my body after this manner This bread is my body or under the bread or under the species of bread lurks my body Besides Christ whom they include in the Wafer or Host according to our Catholick beliefe is not now upon the earth but in heaven sitting at the right hand of God from whence he will come to judge the quick and the dead they were in good hope to shelter their opinion under some other Articles of faith and chiefly under that of the personall union of the two natures in Christ Hence they went about to establish his Ubiquity and Omnipotency hitherto unheard of in the world using this shift If Christs body be every-where it will be also in every Host if it be in every Host then it will be every-where Then they fondly imagined the Article of Christs sitting at the right hand of the Father to be the same with that of the personall union of the two natures as if you would say Christs humanity with the Sonne of God which is that very right hand of God every-where present is personally united and filleth heaven and earth Thirdly because they saw that the Article of Christs Ascension did overthrow the Ubiquity and corporall presence in the Bread by an unheard of and Allegoricall way they expounded Christs Ascension to be meant of nothing else but of his vanishing into the aire of his advancing unto the Divinity and of his Ubiquity To these new monsters of opinions as well the Pontifician Doctors as those of our profession besides divers of the Lutherans did stoutly oppose themselves defending the ancient simplicity and truth of these Articles of our faith which the new Artists of Ubiquity perceiving and finding that they failed here of their purpose they found out new engines and began to accuse those whom they stile Calvinists of other errours to provoke them to Conference and Disputation not onely about the Person of Christ but also about the other Articles of Christianity bragging they could convince them of many fundamentall errours taught in the Reformed Churches Concerning Predestination That all men were not elected but that many were called and few elected Concerning the merit of Christs death That the wicked and incredulous so long as they remained such were not partakers thereof but onely the Elect that beleeved That the promises of the Gospel were universall in respect of the faithful but not of unbeleevers and Epicures Concerning faith That it is the singular gift of God That it is given onely to the Elect in whom onely it is rooted and permanent That the same can never be finally lost because it proceeds of the incorruptible seed of Gods word Concerning the Ministery That Ministers were onely outward dispensers of the word but God wrought inwardly by his Spirit Concerning Sacraments That Christ was yesterday to day and the same for ever and that therefore he was the matter or subject of all Sacraments both of the Old and New Testament Besides that no man either by the word or Sacraments could be partaker of Christ without faith Concerning Baptisme That there was a two-fold washing one outward of water by which the filth of the body is washed away the other inward of the bloud and Spirit of Christ which is the Covenant of a good conscience with God That the Minister baptised onely with water but Christ in the true administration of Baptisme did baptise with the holy Spirit Also that Infidels were not regenerated by Baptisme Also that the children of Christians were children of the promise and of the Covenant even before Baptisme and that for this cause they were to be baptised This doctrine since the yeare 1586. hath beene not onely condemned as Calvinisticall and Hereticall but also reproached and accursed by them who glory in the name of Lutherans And when among the ignorant Vulgar they traduce these Articles as errours of Calvinisme they thinke they have bravely maintained their Cause in defending their fictions of Ubiquity and of a carnall presence in the Lords Supper which now we leave for a while committing our whole cause of God But it is certaine that they have so farre relapsed into the sinke of Pelagianisme and Popery that it is to be feared they will overwhelme the Lutheran Churches with greater darkenesse then ever heretofore and yet alas they stick not to call this the true Evangelicall doctrine and that of the Augustan Confession teaching concerning predestination that in God is no election but that he did promiscuously choose all men Concerning Christs death that he by his death redeemed all men and reconciled them to God that he hath sanctified them and hath received them into favour whether they beleeve or not Concerning remission of sins that a generall pardon is given to all men both faithfull and Infidels Concerning the promises of the Gospell that they belong to all both faithfull and Infidell Concerning Faith that it is the cause of Election that God did first foresee who were to beleeve and persevere that faith is not in our power that notwithstanding it is a worke which God promotes in us and that it may be lost and may be in hypocrites Concerning the Ministery that Ministers may by their preaching conferre divine efficacy and that they are dispensators both outwardly and inwardly Concerning Sacraments that the Sacraments of the Old Testament were onely shadows without Christ the body Concerning Baptisme that there is a mysticall efficacy in the water to wash away sinne and to regenerate that the holy Ghost and his efficacy are annexed to the water that the water and Spirit have the same effect that hypocrites and Infidels in Baptisme are regenerated by the holy Ghost that the Minister doth not onely baptise with water but conferres also the holy Ghost that Christian Infants before Baptisme belong no more to
his body into heaven not carrying away his majesty from the g world because though he be absent in his body presenting himselfe to the Father for us and sitting at his right hand he yet dwels in the Saints by his Spirit and suffers them not to be Orphans as religious Antiquity h speakes Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Fathers a Heb. 9.12 Christ by his owne bloud hath entred once into the holy place having obtained eternall redemption b Acts 1.3 After Christ had suffered he shewed himselfe alive to his Disciples with many certaine signes being seene of them for 40. dayes c Acts 1.11 Then the Apostles returned to Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet which is neere to Jerusalem being distant a Sabbath dayes journey d Acts 1.9 And when he had spoken these things while they beheld he was taken up and a cloud received him out of their sight e Austine Tract in John 50. According to the flesh which the Word assumed according to that which was borne of the Virgin according to that which was apprehended by the Jews which was fastened to the tree which was taken downe from the Crosse which was wrapped in linnen which was laid in the Sepulchre which was manifested in the Resurrection you shall not have him alwaies with you Why because he conversed according to his bodily presence 40. dayes with the disciples and they accompanying him by seeing not by following he ascended into heaven and is not here Chrysost Serm. de Ascens Domini Tom. 2. p. 328. Because the space from earth to heaven is great and the sight of their eyes could not throughly perceive the body that was carried unto such an altitude but as our eye-sight failes us when we looke upon a bird mounting high so the higher that body was elevated the more was the sight of the beholders eyes weakened nature not being able to reach higher with the eye therefore the Angels stood shewing the celestiall journey lest any should suppose but that he was carried up into heaven after the manner of Elias who was elevated thither from you Ibid. See what space is betweene heaven and earth or betweene earth and hell or how far this heaven is distant from the higher heaven or how great the space is from the higher heaven to the Angels or from the higher powers to the seat of our Lord above all these is our Nature elevated that man who was here so low that he could descend no lower should be elevated unto such an high seat that he can ascend no higher therefore Paul saith He that ascended is he also that descended Ibid. He descended into the lower parts of the earth and ascended above all heavens f John 16.28 Againe I leave the world and go to the Father g August Tract in Joh. 102. He left the world by a corporall departure he went to the Father by a corporall ascension nor did he forsake the world by his presentiall government Idem Tract in Joh. 50. The Priests commanded that if any man knew where he were he should shew it that they might apprehend him We saith he will now shew to the Jews where Christ is I wish that all who are of their seed would heare and understand who gave command that it should be shewed them where Christ is Let them come to the Church and heare where Christ is and let them apprehend him They shall heare it of us they shall heare it of the Gospel He was slaine by their parents he was buried and rose againe he was knowne of his Disciples in their presence he ascended into heaven there he sits at the right hand of the Father who was judged shall come to judge let them heare and hold Thou wilt answer Whom shall I hold One that is absent Send up faith and thou hast held him Thy parents held him in the flesh hold thou him in thine heart because Christ being absent is present for if he were not present with us he could not be held by us But because that is true which he sayes I am with you to the end of the world he is both gone and yet is here he hath both returned and not deserted us He hath entred his body into heaven and hath not taken away his majesty from the earth h Cyril in Joh. l. 11. c. 3. For though he be absent in body presenting himselfe to the Father for us and sitting at his right hand yet he dwels in his Saints by his Spirit and suffers them not to be Orphans IV. By this only Orthodox faith we know where Jesus Christ our treasure is to be sought and called upon to wit above in heaven at the right hand a of God for where our treasure is there will our b heart be from whence wee must look for him namely from c heaven where lastly our mansion must be after this life to wit in heaven where our Lord hath prepared a place d for us Testimonies of Scripture a Col. 3.1 Seeke the things above where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God b Mat. 6.21 Where our treasure is there is our heart c Phil. 3.20 Our conversation is in heaven whence we looke for the Saviour c. d John 14.3 I go to prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there you may be also John 17.24 Father I will that where I am they may be with me that they may see my glory e 1 Thes 4.17 We shall be caught in the clouds to meet the Lord in the aire and so we shall be alwaies with the Lord. V. We reject those odious fictions of the Ubiquitaries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 onera molesta as strangers from the Christian faith concerning heaven and Christs ascension the most of which fopperies to be seene in their books are scarce worthy of Lucian Surely pious posterity will have cause enough to groane and to wonder at the power of errour 1. They say That the heaven which is above this world which Brentius saith he laughs at is an old wifes dreame or a Thalmudicall or Mahumeticall phansie 2. That the heaven into which Christ ascended is not a place nor above but is God himselfe because forsooth the heaven was incarnate and died for us that it is every-where in which also hell it selfe is and in which not only the Saints but Sathan also and his Angels are found 3. That Christ ascended often into heaven invisibly in the womb of his Mother where the Word was made flesh on the Crosse where giving up the ghost he laid aside the forme of a servant in his resurrection from the dead Lastly visibly upon mount Olivet 4. That this last Ascension was not a true Ascension into heaven but a wonderfull lifting up of Christs body even to the clouds a sight dispensed with or a visible vanishing 5. That Christ in passing to his Father that is in his ascension to heaven did not a haires
I have purposed the Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanull Isai 45.7 Forming peace and creating evill Isai 46.11 I have purposed and I will also do it Ezek. 12.25 I will speake the word and I will do it Malac. 3.6 I am the Lord and change not Rom. 11.29 Of them God cannot repent Heb. 6.17 God willing to shew the immutability of his promise confirmed it by an oath James 1.17 With the Father of lights there is no change e Isai 6.3 Holy holy holy Lord God of Hosts Psal 145.17 The Lord is just in all his wayes and holy in all his works f Ephes 1.11 He did all things by the counsell of his will Acts 4.28 That they might do whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had pre-ordained to be done g Rom. 8.11 That the purpose of God which is according to election might remaine Ephes 1.11 In him we have obtained an inheritance being predestinated according to his purpose who worketh all things by the counsell of his oâ—ne will h Ephes 1.4 As he hath elected us in himselfe before the foundations of the world were laid i Ephes 2.5 When we were dead in our sins God hath quickened us together with Christ Rom. 9.21 Hath not the Potter power of the same lump to make one vessell to honour c. k Genes 1. ver 2 3. c. l Tit. 3.5 Not by the just works which we have done but by his mercy he hath saved us Rom. 9.11.18 The children being yet not borne before they had done good or evill that the purpose of God which is according to election that is not of works but of him that calleth might stand sure Therefore he will have mercy on whom he will c. Deut. 7.7 8. Not because of your multitude hath the Lord loved you above all other people and chosen you but because the Lord loved you m Rom. 8.29 Whom he fore-knew them he predestinated to be conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren n Mat. 22.14 Many are called few chosen Ephes 1.4 As he hath chosen us in him o Phil. 4.3 Whose names are in the Booke of life Dan. 12.1 At that time thy people shall escape whosoever is found written in the Booke of life Luke 10.20 Rejoyce that your names are written in heaven Rev. 20.12 And another booke was opened which is the Booke of life Rev. 21.27 There shall no thing enter into it that defileth or doth any abomination or speaketh lyes but who are written in the Lambs booke of life Of the Book of life see also Exod. 32.32 33. Psal 69.29 and 139.16 Ezek. 13.9 Rev. 17.8 and 20.15 p Ephes 1.5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will q Acts 13.48 And they beleeved so many as were ordained to life eternall r Ephes 1.5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will s Rom. 8.30 Whom he predestinated them also he called t Mat. 13.11 To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdome of heaven Mat. 11.15 I thanke thee O Father that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes Acts 13.48 And as many as were ordained to life eternall beleeved Ephes 1.4 That we might be holy before him in love Tit. 1.1 According to the faith of Gods elect u Rom. 8.30 Whom he called those also he justified x Rom. 8.30 Whom he justified those also he glorified y Mat. 22.14 Few are chosen Rom. 11.7 The elect have obtained the rest were hardened z Rev. 20.15 He that was not found written in the Booke of life was cast into the burning lake Rev. 17.8 Whose names are not written in the Book of life from the foundation of the world aa Rom. 9.22 He endured with great patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction Mat. 25.41 Go yee cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devill and his Angels Prov. 16.4 God made all things for himselfe and the wicked for the evill day Jude 4. and 2 Pâ—t 2.3 Who of old were ordained for this judgement bb Rom. 9.18 He sheweth mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Psal 59.6 Be not mercifull to all the sins of the wicked Jer. 13.14 I will not pity nor spare nor have mercy but destroy them cc Psal 81.13 I permitted them to the strength of their owne hearts and they walked in their counsels Acts 14.16 God in former ages suffered all Nations to walke in their owne wayes Rom. 1.24 26 28. Therefore God delivered them up to their owne hearts desires to uncleannesse that they might defile their bodies one with another dd Rom. 9.22 23. What if he willing to shew his anger and make knowne his power endured with much patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction And that he might make knowne the riches of his glory to the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared for glory Rom. 9.17 For this very cause have I raised thee that I might make knowne my power in thee and that my Name may be declared through all the earth Exod. 9.16 And truly for this cause have I set thee up that I might shew my power in thee c. Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himselfe even the wicked man for the evill day ee Psal 145.7 They will call to minde the multitude of thy goodnesse and they will speake of thy righteousnesse Psal 75.8 God is Judge he lifieth up one and casteth downe the other VII Out of these testimonies of Scripture it is manifest that God before the foundation of the world did put this difference betweene men that he sayes himselfe he shews mercy a to some and hardeneth b others he illuminateth some and c blinds others he calls some to repentance and calls not others bestowes faith on some bestowes it not on d others Abel was received of God Cain e rejected Sem retaines the blessing of God Cham is f accursed Abraham is called out of Ur of the Chaldees others are g forsaken Isaac is made heire Ismael is h ejected Jacob is loved Esau hated Peter after his fall is received unto i grace Judas is left in despaire In briefe that will be till the end of the world which Christ k fore-told Then two shall be in the field one shall be received the other shall be rejected two shall be grinding in the Mill the one shall be received the other refused Who then will doubt whether God did not decree that from eternity which in time he will have done For with God the Father of lights there is no change Jam. 1.17 See above Aphoris 5. VIII Therefore it is no lesse true that there is predestination then that God is God See Luthers saying above Aphoris 1. IX The cause why God from eternity out of lost
mankinde did predestinate some to life eternall to be saved in Christ is none other in the counsell of God then what in time moved him that he should bestow upon his Elect according to his revealed word faith and life eternall to wit his meere good pleasure and free-will of electing them in a Christ and not their fore-seene holinesse or good b works for they were all sinners alike and unapt for good c works unlesse that God doth operate these in them because he had predestinated and d elected them before Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Ephes 1.5 Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be sons in Christ Jesus to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee b 1 John 4.10 In this is love not that we loved God but that he loved us John 15.16 You have not chosen me but I have chosen you Rom. 9.11 Not of works but of him that calleth Tit. 3.5 Not by the works of righteousnesse which we have done but by his mercy he hath saved us Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in him in love Deut. 7.7 Not because you were many hath God above all people loved and chosen you but because the Lord loved you c Ephes 2.3 We were all the children of wrath as others were Mat. 7.8 An evill tree bringeth not forth good fruit d 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God See also Ephes 1.4 Rom. 8.30 X. Why God did not choose all or did not forsake all but some onely and why he chose us rather then others I say Jacob Peter and Paul rather then Esau Judas and Simon Magus in Gods eternall counsell no other reason can be given then what is revealed in his Word to wit why he did not call all in time or not call convert or not convert to wit the gracious and just pleasure of his a will and not the fore-seene inequality worthinesse or unworthinesse of men as if God had fore-seene that these should be good in themselves and others should be wicked for God saw all men equally corrupted and therefore in respect of worth he might have justly b rejected all S. Paul tells us that the cause of this good will and pleasure of God was the manifestation of his mercy and c wrath but why that seemed good to God thus and not otherwise it is that unsearchable depth of the wisdome of God to be adored by us with the Apostle O the d depth The cause may be hid it cannot be unjust saith e Austine Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Fathers a Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes Even so because it pleased thee O Father See also Ephes 1.5 6. b Rom. 9.11 The children being yet unborne when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remaine sure according to election that is not of works but of him that calleth c Rom. 9.22 What if he being willing to shew his wrath and make knowne his power hath suffered with much gentlenesse the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction and to make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy c. Rom. 9.17 For this cause have I raised thee that I might make knowne my power on thee and that my Name might be declared through all the earth Prov. 16.4 God made all for himselfe even the wicked for the evill day d Rom. 11.33 O the deep riches of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements and his wayes past finding out e August ad Paul epist 59. Why some belong to predestination some do not belong the cause may be occult it cannot be unjust XI But the cause why God chooseth not these as uncleane vessels ordained to wrath and eternall a damnation is none other then why now and for ever according to Law and Gospell he punisheth and condemneth them to wit in regard of God his most just anger against b sin in regard of the reprobate their sins malice and c infidelity for as God in his justice punisheth none but for d sin so he predestinated no man to punishment but for sin Testimonies of Scripture a Prov. 16.4 God hath made all for himselfe the wicked also for the evill day See Rom. 9.22 Mat. 25.41 Jude 4. b Psal 5.6 He hateth all the workers of iniquity c Ephes 5.6 For these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience d Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sinneth shall die XII Therefore there is no injustice in Gods predestination but all things are done graciously and justly for it is an act of grace to pardon the Elect that debt which he might have justly exacted from them and it is an act of justice to require it of the reprobate which he was not bound to remit unto a them yea God should be just if he punish b both because he found both in the same corruption they then that are condemned cannot pretend that they have not deserved punishment nor can they who are justified glory that they have deserved grace and c salvation Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a Mat. 20.13 15. Friend I do thee no wrong may not I do with mine own what I please Is thine eye evill because I am good Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him that he might be repaied b August de bono perseverant cap. 8. He should be just though he punished both he who is delivered hath cause to give thanks he who is condemned hath no cause to complaine c Ambrose l. 2. c. 1. De vocat Gent. Neither is the complaint of the damned man just nor the bragging of the justified true if either the one say that he hath deserved punishment or the other affirme that he hath merited grace XIII All things saith Luther depend upon Gods predestination to wit In praefat comment ad Rom. who are to beleeve who not who are to be freed from sin who are to be blinded who are to be condemned and who justified For in them who are elected to life he worketh by calling them to repentance faith justice comfort a glory in those that are predestinated to damnation he doth not worke but in them he findeth sin infidelity injustice desperation and shame in many notwithstanding he worketh most just b induration and in all eternall desertion and rejection from Gods c presence Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be conformable to the image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Those whom he predestinated he called whom he called them he hath justified whom he justified
as the Egyptians testified by their acclamations to Joseph Gen. 41.43 and the Wiseman saith Prov. 11.1 Rom. 13. 1 Pet. 2.17 My son feare God and the King And Paul Give feare to whom feare is due and honour to whom honour appertaineth And Peter Feare God Honour the King XXIX To this honour succeedeth subjection to wit that godly subjects yeeld to their Magistrate in all just things obedience in the Lord which obedience consisteth in three things 1. That subjects obey all the precepts and commands of the Magistrate 2. That they pay them their due Tributes and Customes 3. That they beare the Civill burthens without murmuring such as conduce to the preservation of the State and defence of the Countrey Of these Paul speaketh Tit. 1.3 Put them in minde that they submit themselves to Principalities and powers that they may be obedient that they may be prepared for every good â—orke And Rom. 13.1 Let every soule be subject to the higher powers Where we must note that he saith to the higher powers for subjects are not subject to a foreigne and strange Magistrate but to their owne as the Magistrate is to command his owne subjects and not strangers or foreigners XXX The Apostles reasons by which he commendeth this subjection to subjects are chiefly six The first is taken from Gods command God so ordained that Magistrates should rule their subjects and subjects should obey their Magistrates but it is not lawfull to resist Gods Ordinance 2. From the contrary wicked and pernicious effect It is most unjust that the creature should resist the Creator but to resist the Migistrate is to resist God for he is ordained to be Gods Minister and Vicegerent 3. From an effect also pernicious The disobedience and contempt of the Magistrate brings revenge and punishment for the Magistrate should be a terrour to the wicked but it is a foolish thing for a man to cast himselfe rashly upon punishment 4. From a profitable effect For it is praise-worthy to obey the Lawes and the Magistrate for he is given to the subjects for their good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. From the impulsive antecedent cause and the end thereof If the disobedient feare not the punishment of the Magistrate yet they ought to keepe their conscience inviolated which by their disobedience they wrong shamefully and provoke Gods anger against them both temporall and eternall 6. From the adjuncts To whom tribute is due to him obedience cannot be denied the subjects then paying rightly tribute to their Magistrates they ought also to performe due obedience By these arguments of Paul the Subjects through all Churches and Common-wealths should by all meanes be driven to yeeld due obedience to the Magistrate XXXI There is also required in Subjects forbearance in bearing with the blemishes and infirmities of the Magistrates as likewise they ought to pray to God for them for because the burthen of the Magistrate is no lesse dangerous then laborious under which oftentimes they faint and are forced to indure much extremity so that sometimes they have scarce time or place to breathe in therefore it is no wonder if many times he is carried away with humane affections to wit with pride ambition intemperance pleasures sloth forgetfulnesse security anger fury and such like passions to which so much the more then other men they use to be obnoxious by how much more they are urged and assaulted with molestations more then other men It will be then the duty of pious Subjects to beare patiently with these infirmities no lesse then children should patiently indure the blemishes of their Parents Besides they ought to beseech God for their safety and prosperity as the Apostle prescribes I exhort above all things that intercession prayer and supplication be made for all men for Kings and all that be in authority that we may live a peaceable and quiet life in all godlinesse and honesty for this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour XXXII In the saying of Paul which we alledged a little above three questions use to be moved to which we will briefly and succinctly answer The first is on the Subjects part Whether the Pope Bishops and other Clergy-men are contained also under the name of higher Powers The second as also the third are of the Magistrates part Whether wicked Magistrates as were Nero and Caligula or such as are given to Idolatry be worthy of honour Also Whether obedience is to be given to that Magistrate who oppresseth his Subjects with divers wrongs and burthens and so becomes a Tyrant commanding oftentimes that which is repugnant to good manners and honesty against God and his Word XXXIII To the first question it is thus answered Though Bishops Ministers and Pastors in respect of their Doctrine and Function immediately are subject to God yet notwithstanding in respect of the Calling it selfe to wit the Ecclesiasticall Ministery and their diligence in performing of it yea much more in respect of their strength and life the government of their families and possessions by the generall command of the Apostle they are no lesse subject to the Magistrate to his power and jurisdiction then all other Christians Hence we reade in the Old Testament that the Priests and Levites in their Office depended on the Kings beck and pleasure and did all things accordingly as we see in the history of David Solomon Mat. 22.21 Mat. 17.27 Rom. 13.1 Josaphat Josiah Ezekiah In the New Testament saith Christ Give to Cesar that which is Cesars Christ also paid tribute for himselfe and for Peter the Apostle also saith without any limitation Let every soule be subject to the higher Powers The same doth Gregory acknowledge of the Romane Prelates l. 1. Epist 31. and so doth Chrysostome Bishop of Constantinople expound that saying of Paul Let every soule be subject This saith he is injoyned not onely to secular men but also to all Priests and Monks whether he be an Evangelist an Apostle or a Prophet or whosoever hath attained to high places for this subjection is no hinderance to piety S. Bernard also thus writes to Henry Archbishop of Sena or Senon Bern. Ep. 42. who refused to obey the King Let every soule be subject to the Powers If all then yours Who will except you out of this universality He that goes about to except you goes about to delude you Christ both commanded and practised otherwise Give saith he to Cesar what is Cesars and to God what belongs to God what he uttered verbally he performed really Cesars Maker stuck not to pay tribute to Cesar he left this example for you to follow By the Imperiall Law it is thus commanded Let all live according to the Laws although they belong to the house of God l. Omnes C. de leg Const Princip XXXIV From this command and practise of Christ the Bishop of Rome hath freed himselfe by denying tribute or obedience to Cesar nor hath he only
be repugnant to wit The Word inhabiteth in the flesh and the Word is without the flesh which indeed are not repugnant by reason of the most simple immensity of the Word as is shewed The Argument of our Adversary directly concluding is this Where the Word is united to the flesh there it is not out of the flesh because the union is the inhabitation but the Word is every-where united to the flesh therefore it is no-where without the flesh But the Minor Proposition hath this ignoration of the Elenchus and trusts to a false definition for we will not yeeld him that the union is such an inhabitation as he fancies wherefore we deny the Major for wheresoever the Word is he inhabits all in the flesh and all without the narrownesse of the flesh filling heaven and earth with the immensity of his essence XXIV Especially because according to this opinion we must determine that the whole Word seeing he cannot be divided into parts in his whole personality and in the whole plenitude of the deity is in innumerable places without his humanity which were truly to draw in sunder through many places that most intrinsecall and altogether indistant union The Animadversion You sing over againe the same song To place the whole Word in his whole personality and in the whole fulnesse of the deity in innumerable places without his owne flesh is to distract in sunder the indistant union of the natures but to do this is a wicked thing therefore so must that We againe deny the Major for the union remaines indistant even when the whole Word without the narrownesse of the flesh fills all other things because by his most simple immensity neither all nor halfe of him seeing he is individed departs or is absent from his flesh neither is he pulled away or separated by any distance of place but he subsists so all within it that he is also all-present every-where without it whereas not another but the same and entire Word is within the flesh which is without it And this argument of pulling asunder the natures is very silly for it flowes from a false imagination that the Word existing without the flesh remaines not united to the flesh which is both most false and impossible for if it were any-where absent from its flesh it were not immense and if in any part onely it remained in the flesh it should be divided Therefore to feigne any distance betweene the natures is truly to feigne a Word having dimensions which our Adversary by cleering of himselfe sufficiently sheweth Some orthodox men untie this knot by distinguishing the personality and deity of the Word confessing that to be no-where out of his flesh seeing there is one personality of both but this they make all to exist within and without the flesh in that the essence of the Word is simply infinite But lest our Adversaries should cavill that so we do not make the personality equally infinite with the essence of the Word therefore we will wave this distinction We know that the personality and divinity of the Word differ not subjectively but onely in some respect when as then both are equally immense and most simple by the same reason it must necessarily follow that both subsist wholly in their flesh and wholly without the flesh and with the Father and holy Ghost fill heaven and earth XXV In the meane time out of our doctrine there doth not follow such a shutting up of the Word into the nature assumed as makes the person of the Word lose his infinity or become finite but from bence rather is inferred this perpetuall immanency inhabitation and incarnation we speake of which elevates the finite humanity into the infinite personality of the Son of God and consequently it makes that the Word is never absent from its flesh never distant from it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and never subsisteth without it but that without distance as Damascen saith it is united with it and remaineth with it above all locality of this created world ineffably and still present The Animadversion Here he perceives that out of his immanency or inhabitation necessarily followes the inclusion and finity of the Word therefore he denies the sequell but in vaine for thus he is convinced What is so immanent in the finite flesh that it existeth no-where without it that must necessarily be shut up within the dimensions of the flesh and be finite as the flesh is finite But the Word is thus immanent in the flesh it is therefore shut up within the finite dimensions of the flesh which is absurd The Major is most true our Adversaries Minor is absurd there followes then an absurd conclusion He saith that the perpetuall immanency followes out of his doctrine rather but this is to beg the matter in question to inferre an immanency out of an immanency He saith A prodigious speech that the immanency elevateth the finite humanity into the infinite personality of the Son of God If he understood this Teratologie of the union of the flesh with the infinite hypostasis of the flesh retaining the properties thereof no orthodox man would reject it but the stile of truth is plaine whereas that of a lye is intricate such as this is For he doth not meane this of the union as he saith but of an ubiquitary diffusion of the flesh with the Word which orthodox Divines simply deny for the flesh can no more cast off her finity and dimensions then she can her very nature no not in the union it selfe Now if remaining finite she is elevated into an infinity that is is made infinite then sure it must be both at once finite and infinite quantitative and without quantity flesh and no flesh and what is this but to fancy an Vtopian Chimera Againe he saith by meanes of this immanency the Word is never absent no-where distant from his flesh but indeed this is effected not by the immanency which he feignes but by his most simple immensity for by this it is that the Word is all the same in his flesh and every-where without all He saith that by the meanes of this immanency the Word never subsisteth without the flesh but inseparably is united to it But againe he ascribes a false effect to an untrue cause and admits ignorationem elenchi for the inhabitation of the Word in the flesh which he by an ambiguous terme will rather call an immanency is not his inclusion or confining within the flesh that is within the dimensions of the flesh neither do these two To be without the flesh and To remaine inseparably united to the flesh destroy one another as was shewed but now Yet if both be not true together concerning the Word neither can he be immense nor can he be God Lastly in that he saith the flesh united to the Word or the Word to the flesh remaineth so above all locality of this created world it is either a vaine Teratologie or a false opinion
two or three parts of our justice are either three perfect justices of Christ every one of which apart satisfieth the Law or they are so many imperfect justices concurring to make up one perfect righteousnesse If they are imperfect do they not manifestly derogate from the death of Christ If perfect how is not God unjust who for one fault demands two or three perfect satisfactions whereas his justice requires but one 8. If a part of our justice must be sought for here a part there a part in the death a part in the actuall Antecedent obedience and a part in the naturall holinesse of Christ is not our faith dangerously distracted and our comfort undermined 9. Lastly that which chiefly with-holds me is that I reade no-where in Scripture such a tripartite or bipartite division of our justice I reade no-where that Christs humane holinesse is imputed to us that either it or any part of it is our righteousnesse If any man hath read it I intreat him to shew it that I may also reade and beleeve it Neither do I reade this any-where of actuall obedience nor do the five testimonies which they bring prove any such thing which I briefly shew thus Out of that saying Rom. 5. they conclude more then followes for the consequence will not hold We are justified by Christs obedience ergo by his active obedience The Apostle sets in opposition Christs obedience and Adams disobedience not as action against action but as satisfaction against the fault as the remedy against the disease otherwise the sinnes of omission were not transgressions but Adams sin was not onely a perpetration of evill but the omission of good also Now the obedience which he understands here in another place he doth more expresly declare saying He was made obedient to death even the death of the Crosse But this was the obedience of his exinanition and of death and of the same obedience Theophylact interprets both places Therefore we deny that in this other place which they object the second time any mention is made of two obediences for the text sheweth that the Apostle speakes of his continuated obedience Even to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. which began when he assumed a servile condition and ended with his death Gal. 4. Neither doth that place Gal. 4. availe any whit to the active obedience for how Christ for us was made subject to the Law the Apostle himselfe explaines cleerely chap. 3. He redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham may be extended upon the Gentiles in Christ Jesus But this is understood of Christs voluntary humiliation even to the death appointed by the Law for our sins How notwithstanding this place may be understood of the servitude to the whole Law I will speake hereafter In that saying to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 1. the Apostle joyneth foure things but not as parts of imputed justice for who will reckon among these wisdome or redemption it selfe but as the chiefe heads of Christs benefits of which some do helpe us onely by imputation as justice others by reall participation also in this life inchoatively in the other life perfectly as all the rest Hence then no partition can be proved In that place to the Romans is the fallacy of Figura dictionis Rom. 8. for there The Law of the Spirit of life doth not signifie life or Christs active obedience much lesse his formall holinesse but it signifieth the doctrine or quickning grace of the Gospell The place is somewhat obscure but by the scope the simple meaning may be knowne that the remainders of the flesh condemne not godly men if so be they make resistance against them by the helpe of the Spirit What the Apostle said in the first verse he proves in the second by supposing his owne person from the effect of the Gospell The Law saith he of the spirit of life that is the doctrine or grace of the Gospell which is the ministery of the Spirit of life or of that which makes us live in Christ Jesus hath made me free that is hath absolved me and all the faithfull and pronounceth us free from the law of sin and of death that is from condemnation with which the Law threatneth sinners therefore the Apostle opposeth here the law of the Spirit and the law of death as he opposeth the ministery of the Spirit and the Ministery of condemnation 2 Cor. 3.8 as if he would say Although that killing law endeavoureth to condemne those that are justified in Christ Jesus because of the remainders of sin in them with which as yet they wrestle yet the Law of the Spirit of life that is the living doctrine and grace of the Gospell doth absolve them from damnation notwithstanding these remainders of sin seeing these also are pardoned them through Christ for The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin and from all remainders of sin This without prejudice to other mens judgements seems to me to be the genuine meaning of the Apostle But this by the way I hasten to the other Arguments To the sixth wee have already answered Christ wholly quickneth us but one way as he is the efficient another way as he is the matter of righteousnesse And neverthelesse he all justifieth although his passion or death is onely said to be imputed for he all suffered and dyed Neither is his active obedience excluded from merit or justification though it is not said to be imputed which is that the seventh Reason would have For how can the efficient cause or that which is called sine qua non be excluded from its effect Truly both the obediences as well the active as the passive were required in the Mediatiour for our justification but after a divers way that as the cause sine qua non or without which the effect cannot be produced as also his naturall holinesse this as the matter In the eighth Reason we deny the Antecedent For it was never heard that the Law did oblige both to obedience and punishment at the same time but every law obligeth dis-junctively not copulatively either to obedience or to punishment For so long as obedience is performed the Law obligeth no man to punishment that is it pronounceth no man guilty of punishment but promiseth life but when obedience is violated then the Law obligeth the sinner to punishment This is generally true both of divine and humane lawes Therefore their suppositions which they here assume are untrue and repugnant to Gods justice 1. That Adam before his fall at once was tyed to obedience and punishment 2. That man after his fall and so the Mediatour for man was obliged both to fulfill the Law and to suffer punishment When obedience indeed is violated the sinner is bound to make satisfaction by punishment this being performed he is no more a sinner and he is tyed to obedience not to that for the violation
of the bloud death and passive obedience c. be understood of Christs whole humiliation according to the fourth and fifth Positions 4. For a better reconciliation let this also be added That under the humiliation is comprehended his voluntary subjection to the Law and consequently his active obedience as they call it so that this also in some respect comes under the notion of merit to wit so far as it is considered to be a voluntary servitude undertaken and performed for us by the Son of God For this obedience may be considered two waies 1. As it is a conformity with the Law and so it is the personall justice of the Mediatour 2. As the servitude of the Law to which for our sakes Christ made himselfe obnoxious and so it belongs to merit For although Christ as man was bound to obey the Law yet as just holy and the Son of God yea even according to his humanity hee was not obliged to many duties of the first and second Table to which neverthelesse he did spontaneously subject himselfe and so he was made a servant to the whole Law for us that hee might redeem us from the servitude coaction and damnation of the Law So it was a voluntary servitude that he would be circumcised that hee would observe the Sabbaths and Feasts that he was subject to his parents and payed tribute to Cesar and served his neighbour c. being Lord of the circumcision of the Sabbath of patents of Cesar of his neighbour c. Of this servitude of the Law that of the Apostle is to be understood Galat. 4. God sent his Son made of a woman made under the Law c. and so the complaint of excluding active obedience from merit will be of lesse force This way of reconciliation perhaps will not satisfie the scrupulous yet it will not be displeasing to them who desire these differences of opinions may be buried or else surely they will think more of some meanes of peace and will shew better In the interim I am satisfied with these By what we have said Chap. 3. it will now appear which was our third Quere how this doctrine is to be handled in popular Sermons whether positively and refutatively it will be fit to dispute of it before the people For my part I think it is not fitting for what else can be expected of such a disceptation but that the more ignorant sort will stagger in their faith and will presently think that the doctrine of faith hitherto taught in our Churches hath been very slippery and uncertain which notwithstanding caused us first of all to renounce Popery And the Church can be edified in faith and consolation without such opposition by which not our Adversaries but our brethren should be touched and wrung their minds distracted into dangerous divisions and contentions and scandals should be encreased by our fault Surely the Romanists willingly with both hands would lay hold upon this opportunity to traduce us to wit that we cannot agree in that which we make the maine point of the Gospel When Luther began with others to reforme the doctrine of Justification Popery received a deadly wound What shall we goe about to heale againe this wound of the Beast And doe wee not think what an account we are to make unto God for the delight wee take in strife and altercation But you 'l say There is danger lest errour in stead of truth should prevaile in the Church Truly there is none if so be these things be retained and diligently taught which are in our Confession In other points let moderation and candor be used Let our brethren be heard with calmnesse and let their opinions be compared one with another and with Gods word Lastly seek not a knot in a bulrush The fourth head remaines concerning the Catechisme Chap. 4. and Palatinate Directorie Whether it be sit to omit or put out any thing in them Here I know not whether I should rather admire or grieve at the precipitate temerity of some who think they may lawfully judge and censure sacred and profane things as they list choose and reject what they please this humour is not to be endured If their wisdome be greater then other mens they should doe well to new-mould their own Catechisme and Directorie Or if they have perceived any errour in that of the Palatinate they should in a brotherly way admonish those who have the care of this and who will be ready to give them an account Sure this pretended zeale seems neither to have much conscience nor knowledge in it For with what conscience can they passe by their owne Catechismes and make changings in ours Shall private men put out that which publickly belongs to many Churches If they have knowledge sufficient that is if they understand well the meaning of the Catechisme in every passage and will be ingenuous as they ought to be in ambiguous matters they will find they have no reason to doe thus because all things agree sufficiently if so be that which is doubtfull be explained by that which is cleerer and what is briefly set downe be enlarged as if fitting But you will say that in the Catechisme nothing should be ambiguous or doubtfull I confesse indeed neither had any such thing crept into our Catechisme if it were now to be written since the moving of these scruples But the passages of our Catechisme which be more manifest and at large are these Quest 12. and 14. there is taught That no other way of deliverance and of reconciliation with God could be found then that either the sinner himself or else a Mediatour for the sinner should by condigne punishment satisfie divine justice therefore the punishment of the Mediatour for us is our satisfaction and that thing by and for which we are justified and reconciled to God for in the Apostle these two are all one Rom. 5.9 10. Quest 15.16 there is taught That it was needfull for the Mediatour to be true God and true man and perfectly just that hee might be able to pay the ransome for us which we sinners could not pay therefore the justice of the person is distinguished from the ransome as the cause from the effect so that the actuall and formall justice of the Mediatour belongs to the justice of the person as the cause sine qua non Quest 21. is taught That for this ransome of Christs remission of sins eternall justice and life are bestowed upon all beleevers therefore the Catechisme doth not so divide remission of sins and justice as if that were given because of the ransome and this because of Christ active justice Quest 37. it is taught That Christ by his Passion as by the onely propitiatory Sacrifice hath obtained for us the favour of God justice and life and that this his suffering extends through the whole course of his life that he lived here on earth albeit the chiefe act of his suffering was in the
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
is the most proper effect of predestination so that without perseverance predestination cannot be fulfilled 4. Because Christ prayed Coll. p. 344. and doth pray for the perseverance not of Peter alone but of all who were to beleeve by the Apostles preaching but the Father alwayes heares the Son Luke 22.32 Joh. 17.20 John 11.42 c. 5. Because they that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith Coll. p. 344. pray incessantly for their owne perseverance but whatsoever they aske of God by faith they obtaine it And this was Austines second Argument for the good of perseverance 6. Because they that are ingraffed by faith into Christ truly Coll. p. 345. are by the power of God faithfully preserved in faith persevering to the end Coll. p. 345. 1 Pet. 1.5 7. Because they that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ have their salvation sealed in their hearts by the earnest of the holy Ghost and consequently their faith and perseverance are sealed too Coll. p. 346. 2 Cor. 1.21 Ephes 1.13 c. 8. Because true beleevers are like a tree that doth not wither the wise man that built upon the rock the seed cast into the good ground c. according to Scripture Coll. p. 346. 9. Because true beleevers are distinguished from temporary back-sliders by reason the faith of those is rooted in their hearts but the faith of these hath no roote 10. Because the Scripture expresly confirmes Coll. p. 347. that the true beleevers can or shall never utterly fall away Rom. 6.2 8 9 10 11. 1 Joh 3.9 1 Joh. 5.4 Against these points all that with much verbosity are handled by the Novelists in the Conference from page 414. to page 459. come to this one point of the condition required in the faithfull which exception wee have already shewed both to be weake and also to be overthrowne by the promises themselves now all are reduced to this one solid and unanswerable demonstration from the position of sufficient causes to the position of the effect thus To whom God hath promised to give certainly perseverance in faith and who are kept by the power of God in faith to the end and for whose perseverance Christ hath prayed and doth pray and who pray themselves incessantly for the same and whose perseverance is grounded in Gods eternall predestination their perseverance in true faith unto the end is not doubtfull but sure according to the Scripture All ingraffed into Christ by true faith are such to whom God hath promised to give perseverance Jer. 32.40 Psal 25.1 c. and who by the power of God are preserved by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.5 and for whose perseverance Christ did and doth pray John 17.20 Rom. 8.34 and who daylie in the Lords Prayer call upon God for the same whose perseverance at length is founded in Gods eternall predestination Mat. 24.24 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 1.11 14. 1 Thes 2.13 14. c. Therefore the perseverance of all those who are inserted by true faith into Christ is not doubtfull but certaine according to Scripture No lesse firme a demonstration doth the proximate cause yeeld which begets true faith alwayes remaining in the Elect out of two sayings in Scripture joyned together 1 Pet. 1.23 You are renewed not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God which abideth foe ever And 1 John 3.9 He that is borne of God sinneth not because the seed of God remaineth in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God Hence we reason thus They who are borne of the immortall seed of Gods word and in whom this immortall seed notwithstanding their infirmities doth remaine in them also faith abides nor doth it finally faile and consequently perseverance which is faith it selfe not failing but remaining and persevering the reason of this is the individuall knitting of the cause and the effect because the immortall seed of Gods word remaineth not in whom it doth remaine but by faith All that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith are borne againe of the immortall seed of Gods word as Peter the Apostle witnesseth and in them abideth this immortall seed not withstanding their infirmities witnesse John the Apostle In all then that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ faith remaines neither doth it ever utterly faile and consequently perseverance c. What need many words If the perseverance of the Saints be doubtfull then is it not given certainly by God to all them that aske it daylie praying with all their heart Hallowed by thy Name thy Kingdome come thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven Leade us not into tentation Cyp. de Orat. Aug. de bono persev c. 2.3.6 but deliver us from evill c. In which Petitions Cyprian and Austine learnedly and religiously teach that perseverance is begged of God then 2. this promise of God besides others will be vaine Heare O house of Jacob who have beene carried by me from the wombe even to your old age I am with you and till you be hairy I will carry you Isaiah 46.3 Phil. 1.6 I have made I will beare I will also carry and will deliver 3. In vaine will the Apostles most hearty perswasion confidence and promise be I am perswaded that he who hath begun a good worke in you will perfect it Rom. 8.33 1 Cor. 1.8 untill the day of Jesus Christ For I am perswaded that neither life nor death c. can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus God will confirme you to the end unblamable untill the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 4. In vaine will be the prayer and confidence of the Saints praying with David O God forsake me not in mine old age and when my head groweth gray Thou hast shewed me many and great afflictions but thou hast returned and quickned me 5. Justifying faith will be in vain or the assurance of the remission of sins for the time present for he that doubteth of Gods promise for the time to come feignes that he beleeves the promise of the time present Isai 46.3 Isai 43.25 for these are conjoyned I did beare you I will beare you till your old age I I am he who blot out thine iniquities c. and will not remember thy sins any more 6. In vaine finally is the faith of eternall life and salvation because he that doubts of his perseverance in faith without which life eternall is not obtained how can he be confident of life eternall for he that doubts if he shall live till the morrow how can he be assured he shall live eternally so instead of faith a fallacious opinion shall take place in mens consciences hesitation doubting feare anxiety undermining and overthrowing all Christian comfort and confidence will domineere These are the fruits which the deniall of perseverance will bring forth all which are false impious blasphemous against which the perseverance of the Saints stands as a strong